Author: The Straight and Narrow Highway

Discovering Jesus in everyday life

Don’t Over Think It

By: Denny

We have an exciting and miraculous story of how we met on a Friday, were engaged two days later on Sunday, and married forty days afterwards. In telling her part, Lucy says that the moment we met the Lord told her I was her husband. She had asked Him, “How can I marry a man I just met and don’t love?” His reply was, “When you touch, you will feel the love.” She recalls lying in bed and not being able to sleep wondering when and how that would happen. Her mind was busy thinking of many different scenarios to the point she just quieted her mind and gave it over to God to do His will His way. That was thirty three years ago this March. I believe that we all have a tendency to envision how things will happen to the point of over thinking it. We have a goal, dream, or desire and almost immediately our minds begin to plan and prepare how to make it become a reality.

Our over-thinking can be a hindrance at times that can draw us into the mindset that if things don’t line up exactly as planned, we get anxious, discouraged, worried, and stressed. Sometimes, or maybe more often than we realize, we allow our over thinking to over think what others think about us. Perhaps it was something we said, did, or didn’t say or do. For example, we didn’t speak up against the filthy language people use at work. The opportunity presents itself to bring the Lord and what He’s done for us into the conversation and we clam up. We over think that people might reject what we have to say or be labeled, “one of those religious weirdoes”. Too often we are more concerned about what others think of us rather than what God thinks. Our own self consciousness entraps us in the “what if’s”. “What if” I do what God tells me and I look like a fool or am embarrassed. Well, what if you don’t, because someday we will all stand before God and have to explain why we didn’t.

God may be telling or leading you to do something unusually different that seems contrary to your human reasoning. As it says in Isaiah 55:8-9 “For My thoughts are not your thoughts, nor are your ways My ways,” says the Lord. “For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are My ways higher than your ways and My thoughts higher than your thoughts.” Do not allow over-thinking to keep you from doing what God calls you to do. God told Moses to go to Pharaoh in Egypt and tell him to let His people go. Immediately Moses began to over think and give lame excuses why he couldn’t. Twelve men were sent to spy out the Promised Land and bring back a report. The negative over thinking of ten of them caused everyone to wonder another forty years in the wilderness. Naaman’s over thinking almost caused him to not be healed of leprosy. Sarah’s over thinking caused her to laugh at the promise she would have a son at the age of ninety. At the tomb of Lazarus Jesus instructed that the stone be rolled away. All Martha could think about was how bad it would smell since he had been dead four days. Peter started to sink as he walked on the water to Jesus because he was over thinking and paying attention to the waves rather than to the Lord. Abraham was told by God to take his son Isaac and offer him as a sacrifice. It was a test to see if he would wholly obey God. Not giving it a second thought, Abraham made preparations and obeyed without over thinking it. Even as he lifted the knife the Angel of the Lord suddenly stopped him saying, “Now I know that you fear God since you have not withheld your only son from Me.” (Genesis 22:12) As a result of his actions, Abraham is referred to as the father of faith because he simply obeyed God. I wonder if our over thinking often stifles and is in opposition and a direct hindrance to our desire to obtain a stronger faith. Now that’s something to ponder, just don’t over think it.

 

The Best Part

By: Denny

Folgers coffee has been a recognized brand since its founding by James Folger in 1850. The company grew exponentially with the use of advertising on radio then television. It was 1965 when they introduced the sweet Swedish accented and grandmotherly Mrs. Olson into their ad campaigns. She starred in over 100 commercials whose general theme was to help younger women make better tasting coffee for their husbands. Of course this was only accomplished by brewing Folgers because it was “Mountain Grown, the best kind”. In 1996 Folgers came up with their famous jingle set to song in which the last line became iconic; “The best part of waking up is Folgers in your cup”.

That little one line phrase came back to me as I sat drinking my morning coffee today. (sorry, not Folgers) The morning sun surrounded me sitting in my recliner next to the window as I sipped in quiet reflection. I had just finished reading John chapter ten where Jesus had entered the house of His friends Mary and Martha. Martha was busying herself with serving while Mary sat listening to Jesus words. Martha became agitated and told Jesus to make Mary help her. In verse 42 Jesus replied, But one thing is needed, and Mary has chosen that good part, which will not be taken away from her.” In Martha’s mind I think she thought she was choosing the best part by her good works in serving Jesus. Jesus didn’t say to Martha that serving Him was a bad thing, but choosing to sit and hear His words as Mary did was the good or best part. It all came down to a choice.

To further illustrate this point think about a child. Place before them a plate of cooked spinach or broccoli and a plate of cookies and watch which one they choose. I’m betting the cookies will be gone in no time. Even as adults we often anticipate desert as the best part of a meal. To further make my point try this: Place on a table (1) $50 bill, (1) $20 bill, (1) $10 bill, (3) $5 bills, and (5) $1 bills. Tell someone they can have whichever pile they choose, but can only choose one. I almost guarantee they’ll take the $50 bill. Why? It’s a no-brainer that the $50 bill has the most value. All the money on the table are parts of and equals $100, but the $50 bill is the best part.

The table of life, by comparison, holds many choices. As you reflect on the choices you’ve made thus far, have you settled for less than the best part? Have you picked up the larger pile of things of lesser value that taste like bad coffee? If so, you don’t need a Mrs. Olson, you need Jesus. He alone can make the bitter taste of your life choices disappear. In every Folgers commercial women admitted they messed up by making bad coffee. She never condemned them, but showed them a better way and solution. That’s how it is with Jesus. When we come to Him confessing our mess-ups (sin) and admitting we can’t please God by our human efforts, He forgives us and offers Himself and salvation as the only solution to overcoming our past bad choices. When anyone believes and accepts Jesus as their savior, the Holy Spirit brings the exciting forgiving flavor of God’s grace into their lives. Choose Jesus today, He is the best part. So, whether you’re a coffee drinker or not, you’ll be able to confidently say each and every morning: “The best part of waking up is Jesus in your life”.

Leftovers

By: Denny

Most people when they think of leftovers associate it with food. A big meal is prepared and not everything is consumed, so the remaining portions are put in containers to be refrigerated or frozen for future meals. This is very convenient given the busy lifestyles we lead these days. Leftovers can be prepared as a meal in a matter of minutes by simply popping the food in the microwave. Depending on the amount of leftovers and number of people served, leftovers can suffice for a meal or last for days. Growing up there were six kids in our family. I remember mom would cook a big Sunday dinner. We were taught to eat everything we put on our plates, and sometimes there weren’t too many leftovers. Food wasn’t wasted or thrown in the garbage as is so common today. I see so many people pile food on their plates and not eat it all. If you can’t eat it all, then don’t take it all. Parents, stop dishing up your kids plates with adult portions. Their stomachs aren’t that big and what they don’t eat will get thrown away. Gone are the days when mom saved your plate of uneaten food and it became your next meal or breakfast. Everyone loves desert, especially kids. When the grandkids come to visit us they know grandma won’t let them have desert until they first finish eating the good food they took.

The concept of saving leftovers is actually found in the Bible. In all four Gospels is found the miraculous account of Jesus feeding the 5,000. They only had five loaves of bread and two fish. The disciples gave them to Jesus and He gave thanks and blessed the food. He in turn gave them back to the disciples to distribute among the people, and they ate as much as they wanted. After everyone had eaten their fill, in John 6:12 (NIV) Jesus said, Gather the pieces that are leftover. Let nothing be wasted.”  All the food had been blessed including the leftovers. I believe there is a principal here that many don’t understand or fail to notice in our modern culture. We sit down and pray for God to sanctify and bless the food we are about to eat, and yet we waste and throw the same blessed uneaten food left on the plate into the garbage can. I wonder what God thinks of that as we complain about the high cost of groceries.

My wife told me of an incident that happened years ago when she was a missionary in Mexico. Another missionary received a box containing tea bags. In it was a note saying they had only been used once. I’m sure the person who sent them thought they were doing a noble thing and honoring God by giving leftovers. Such an offering is as weak and flavorless as the tea it would produce. Laugh if you will, but isn’t that what well meaning people do every day by giving God less than the best. Maybe it’s not with used up teabags, but with their used up time. Our busy and hurried schedules and lifestyles leave little time for God. We ask Him to bless us on the one hand, and on the other waste or throw away time on foolish things that we could’ve been spending time with Him. Many pat themselves on the back for giving Him one hour at church on Sunday, but get all bent out of shape if it lasts over that. What about the other 167 hours the rest of the week. Too many will give what’s leftover of their income after paying the bills. Instead of tithing God gets a few leftover bucks placed in the offering plate. Instead of seeking first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness as Jesus commanded in Matthew 6:33, we give Him leftover times at best, yet still expect all things to be added to us. Our quick hurried prayers are like food reheated in the microwave. Galatians 6:7 Do not be deceived, God is not mocked; for whatever a man sows, that he will also reap. So I guess the natural conclusion one can assume is; if you give God your leftover time then don’t expect anything more than leftover blessings. I think if we all gave God more of our time we would experience more of His presence and blessings in our lives. Now there’s something to think about in your spare time, provided you have any left over.

Put the First Things First

By: Denny –

In one of my previous posts entitled, Will He Find Fruit, which I wrote just before the November 2024 election, I expressed my concern over the future of America if Donald Trump didn’t win. Now here it is four months later and I can boldly say without reservation and apology, “Thank God he did!” He promised that he would “Make America Great Again” by putting America first. He has done more to keep that promise in the last 50 days than any president has done in their entire four year term in office. Without going into detail, he and his team have upset the Democrat’s bureaucratic apple cart and left them standing like deer in headlights about to be run over. Putting America first involves undoing the status quo of career politicians and appointed bureaucrats who have put themselves first above the American people, which got us in the mess we are in today. President Trump was given a mandate by an overwhelming majority of voters to get America back on the track of common sense. Change and correction carries with it some pain and rearranging of priorities, but the benefits will be worth it in the long run.

This caused me to think about the things we put first in our lives. Often the things we put first are not first things and were not meant to be first. Those things aren’t in themselves bad or unimportant, but are often misprioritized. As a result many people’s lives are messed up, and then they wonder why. I concede that everyone’s list of priorities is different based on their value system. However, some things should not be first. If your job, career, and life ambition is to make more money so that it becomes an obsession, something is wrong. If you spend more time interacting with friends and people on social media than you do talking face-to-face, something is wrong. If your cell phone is stuck to your ear, there may be a problem. My fellow Christian, if your ministry supersedes and takes precedence over your personal relationship and time spent with God or your family, then self examination is needed. Of course it is easy to justify that because after all you’re doing good things and serving God and your church. Have you not read that God desires obedience over sacrifice? Will He be pleased to see what things are first on your list of priorities?

Jesus had much to say about first things. In Matthew 6:33 He said, Seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added to you.” In Matthew 5:23-24 Jesus stressed a point about giving offerings to God that is unpopular and rarely mentioned in churches. “Therefore if you bring your gift to the altar, and there remember that your brother has something against you, leave your gift there before the altar, and go your way. First be reconciled to your brother, and then come and offer your gift.” I wonder how many people give offerings to God with bitterness, anger, grudges, and unforgiveness in their hearts and don’t even give it a second thought as to whether He accepts it. A very rich young ruler once came to Jesus asking what he needed to do to inherit eternal life. Jesus told him to keep the commandments, whereupon the man said he had kept them from his youth. Jesus told him to first go and sell what he had and give to the poor, then come and follow Him. The man wasn’t willing to do that and went away sad, because he had put his wealth and possessions first. Will the things you have put first keep you from inheriting eternal life also? The First Commandment is: You shall have no other Gods before me. The things we put first before God can become idols we unknowingly worship.

I commend President Trump for uncovering and eliminating the waste, fraud, and abuse in government spending as well as shutting the border and deporting criminals and others who don’t belong here. However, America’s true greatness will only be realized when we put God first where He belongs. You may scoff at that, but the contrary hasn’t been working out so great for us. Perhaps we all as individuals should take an honest inventory of our priorities and begin to “Put the First Things First”. But, the question is, “Are you willing to endure the pain of change?”

    Labels That Stick

    By: Denny-

    It was just an ordinary jar to me that recently contained jam. Now empty, it was sitting on the countertop next to the sink. I rinsed it out and was about to put it in the recycle waste basket when my wife stopped me. I guess it was unique because she said she wanted to save it, but could I first remove the label. No problem, I thought, until I tried peeling it off. As I lifted one corner edge and pulled it the paper ripped in a small piece. I repeated the process and got the same result. Not to be outwitted I decided to soak it in hot water for a few minutes. The label came off with a slight rubbing alright, but the adhesive was still stuck to the jar. This would call for a more drastic solution in the form of using a solvent of some kind such as Goo Gone.

    Unlike the jar, the labels people carry are much harder to remove and can last for years or a lifetime. Somebody labeled you with their words and we also label ourselves as well as others. A classic example is found in Genesis 35:18. Jacob’s wife Rachel was about to give birth, but there were complications. She gave birth to a son whom with her last breath she named him Ben-Oni, which means ‘son of my sorrow’. Jacob immediately said, “No, his name is Benjamin”, which means ‘son of my right hand’. Had he not intervened his son would have been stuck with the sorrowful label his entire life. If you had leprosy in Bible times you were labeled an outcast. Those with leprosy lived in communities separated and apart from the rest of society and were avoided. I find it interesting that Matthew 26:6 says, And when Jesus was in Bethany at the house of Simon the leper. Was Simon still a leper, or had Jesus previously healed him? Perhaps Simon had been labeled ‘the leper’ for so long that leper became his identifying label even after being healed. In the same manner when Jesus began teaching in his hometown of Nazareth many were offended because they had always labeled him as ‘the carpenter’ or ‘the carpenter’s son’. That label, combined with their unbelief, prevented Jesus from doing mighty works of miracles there. The self-righteous religious Pharisees loved to label people as ‘sinners’, but Jesus turned it back on them calling them hypocrites which caused them to hate him even more. Saul, before his conversion and becoming the apostle Paul, was notoriously feared by believers. He sought to capture, imprison, persecute, and have Christians put to death. That was his label and the reason so many had a hard time believing he had experienced a true conversion to Christ.

    Yet isn’t that what we do all the time. We form an opinion about someone and that becomes the label we stick on them. Often it is based on their actions, their appearance, or words they have spoken. As the Bible says we judge (label) by outward things, but the Lord looks at the heart. May we all be more mindful of the labels that we stick on others and ourselves, because none of us are perfect. Let us make every effort to see ourselves and others as Jesus does. When people come to Christ and He changes them, we often are reluctant to accept it and still see them as bearing the old label of their past sinful lifestyle. 2 Corinthians 5:17 Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation; old things (including labels) have passed away; behold, all things have become new. Jesus not only removes the old label, but his very blood that He shed for you is the Goo Gone solvent, so to speak, that even removes the adhesive that held that label to you. Sin no longer has a hold on you and is a label that can’t stick. When you ask Christ to save you, and you repent of your sins, He makes you brand new and fills you with His righteousness. He creates a new label saying, ‘Forgiven and Redeemed Child of God”.  No artificial sweeteners or preservatives added, just the pure fruit of the Spirit as listed in Galatians 5:22: love, joy, peace, long-suffering, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control.

     I wanted to toss the jar away, but my wife saw something valuable in it even when it had the old label attached. Jesus sees you the same way. Come to Him just as you are and allow Him to empty out the old things, fill you with the new, and apply His new label that sticks forever.

    Connecting the Dots

    By: Denny-

    We have a small fireproof lock box where we keep our important papers, keepsakes, and documents. It contains our birth certificates, high school diplomas, titles to all our vehicles, marriage certificate, credit cards, original Social Security cards, letters, and several computer flash drives with family pictures and videos. As I was sorting through it the other day looking for something, I came across a manila envelope that contained all my report cards from grades K-12. My mother had saved them and had given them to me years ago. Distracted from my original search I decided to review them. It was interesting to see my grades and read the comments (some good, some not so much) my teachers wrote, up until junior high. After that they didn’t write as many comments unless I was failing a class, but only issued a grade. The two classes I did poorly in were Writing Composition and Arithmetic. My math grades improved, but I always hated to write book reports or term papers, which is really ironic given that nowadays I enjoy writing these blogs for my website quite often. In the early grades when I was learning my numbers and their sequences, the teacher would give us a connect the dots’ assignment. It was basically a blank sheet of paper with a whole bunch of dots and a number beside each one. The object was to find the number 1 dot and using it as a starting point, locate the number 2 dot and draw a line to it. From 2 you would draw a line to 3 and then to 4, 5, 6, 7, and so on. You always used a pencil in case you made a mistake and needed to erase it. As you were connecting the dots, the next dot might be clear across the paper in a different direction. Often the line was zigzagging all over the page. It often never made sense until all the dots and lines were completed revealing the outline of an object, animal, or whatever.

    That was over 65 years ago. In looking back I’ve come to realize that life is very much a series of events and connecting the dots. Some lines are straight and makes sense, then suddenly the next dot or event is in a completely different direction zigzagging here and there. Life is full of mistakes that we would like to erase, but we can’t. However, even those mistakes or bad things that happened to us actually are part of the whole picture, we just can’t see it at the time. Try this experiment by picking in your mind a starting point in your distant past then follow the life events (dots) as they progressed. Every event whether good or bad has brought you to where you are today. We often like to speculate how different life today would be if we could go back and change that one event or decision. Life might be different, but it may or may not be better. Every event in your life is connected to another person in one way or another. However, being connected to God and by faith trusting in him, helps us to continue connecting the dots when we often don’t know where the next dot is or where it will take our life. Such was the case of Abraham as told in Hebrews 11:8 By faith Abraham obeyed when he was called to go out to the place which he would afterward receive as an inheritance. And he went out, not knowing where he was going. If you want a definition of faith it would be, drawing a line before you know where the next dot is. Sometimes God will show us exactly where and what the next dot is, but not always. Speaking from my own experience, it wasn’t until looking back years later that I understood the sequence of dots in my life that made up and revealed the whole picture.

    Many times I’ve felt like I do right now, drawing a line but wondering and waiting for God to show me the next dot. The story of Joseph as found in Genesis chapters 37-50, is one of the greatest ‘dot connecting’ stories found in the Bible. His brothers were jealous of him. They wanted to kill him, but instead sold him and he was taken to Egypt and became a slave to Potiphar a high official. God gave him favor and he was successful until he was falsely accused by Potiphar’s wife and thrown into prison. He was there for many years, but God again gave him favor and through a series of events (dots), Joseph became second in command of all Egypt under the Pharaoh. Now which dots do you think in looking back that Joseph would have liked to have changed? The answer is found in Genesis 50:20 where he tells his brothers: But as for you, you meant evil against me; but God meant it for good, in order to bring it about as it is this day, to save many people alive.  In looking back, Joseph finally came to understand how each dot, both good and bad, was intricately woven into God’s purpose for him.

    On a more personal note, sometimes all we need is someone to come alongside us and encourage us to keep going. Lately I’ve been wondering if I should keep writing. I started writing and initiated my blog website in 2014 and felt the urging of the Lord to do so. As the years passed my writings have increased. To date I have posted a total of 95 with a goal to reach 100, but the response has been less than I anticipated. In the last 10 years my website has had 3,464 visitors with 5,561 views by people from 38 countries including the United States. In school I struggled to write a 100-word essay, but to date my 95 posts contain 132,600 words. That may not seem like a great accomplishment, but that alone is for me.  My statistics show that since the beginning I’ve acquired only 7 regular email subscribers, 8 comments, 45 likes, and no way of knowing if anyone has shared even one of my posts with someone else. I think the results would be different if they had been. I believe what I write to be honest and true based on my own experiences and the Bible. It can be disappointing and discouraging when I see those who have millions of likes and followers for saying and writing stupid stuff or just because they are a celebrity. Nevertheless, I am resolved that I will keep writing regardless of my readership statistics until the Lord tells me to stop and that dot is completed. After all, this isn’t about me, it’s about Him. If even one person has been influenced by my writings so that they have accepted Jesus Christ as their savior or been drawn into a closer relationship with Him, then the only ‘like or comment’ that matters to me is from the Lord Himself.

    Friend, perhaps you’re going through a difficult situation or season in your life where nothing makes sense. You may feel like your whole life has been a bunch of detours and dead ends, but God can make a way where there seems to be no way. He led Moses to the Red Sea with pharaoh’s army behind them and no way out. No problem for God, he just parted the waters. God will and can do whatever it takes to connect you to the next dot in your life. Instead of letting fear, worry, doubt, hopelessness, and striving to find and connect the next dot yourself; connect with God and let him lead you. You may have to go through difficulties, hurts, and disappointments, but it’s all part of his master plan if you trust him. Romans 8:28 And we know that all things work together for good to those who love God, to those who are the called according to his purpose. You may not see it right now, but someday looking back you will understand the ‘all things’,  until then, keep Connecting the Dots.

    Will He Find Fruit?

    By: Denny-

    I started my day today as I usually do with my morning coffee. I was a little hungry, so I had a piece of hot cornbread leftover from supper last night. It is a rainy gloomy Fall day as I sit looking out the dining room window. The high today will be 48 and raining off and on all day. Most of the trees have shed their leaves, but there are some that are still vibrant yellow including one in our front yard. I went outside and swept the wet leaves away from the front door and off the deck. It is Election Day, and I hung out our flag. The voting place for our precinct is one block away at the golf course clubhouse. I noticed the official “Vote Here” sign with the arrow pointing that direction is planted near the curb on the corner of our yard. There isn’t much traffic yet, but those who work may vote during the noon hour or after work. In talking with people I know, they like many others already voted earlier, as we also did. I’m optimistic that Donald Trump will win the election, but I wonder if Republicans will have the needed majority in the House and Senate to help him fulfill his promised agenda. The fate and direction of America hinges on that happening, and it all lies in the hands of “We the People”. The concern I have is that many people will not recognize or discern the times we are living in.

    There are two times mentioned in the Bible where Jesus wept. One is found in John 11:35 at the tomb of Lazarus prior to Him raising him from the dead. The other is found in Luke 19:41. Now as He drew near, He saw the city and wept over it. This took place as He was entering Jerusalem in what Christianity celebrates as Palm Sunday. All four gospels record how Jesus entered the temple and drove out those who basically had turned it into a flea market for buying and selling, something it was never meant to be. Matthew 23 goes into detail recording how Jesus exposed the hypocrisy of the religious Pharisees and pulled no punches and showed them no mercy in rebuking them sharply. So why does only Luke record that Jesus wept and why? Matthew gives us a clue to it in chapter 23:37  O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the one who kills the prophets and stones those who are sent to her! How often I wanted to gather your children together, as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, but you were not willing!” However, Luke 19 verses 42- 44 make it very clear. “If you had known, even you, especially in this your day, the things that make for your peace! But now they are hidden from your eyes. For the days will come upon you when your enemies will build an embankment around you, surround you and close you in on every side, and level you, and your children within you, to the ground; and they will not leave in you one stone upon another, because you did not know the time of your visitation.  What does this event that took place then have to do with the election today in 2024. I say everything. America as a nation has been unwilling to turn to God despite the ones He has sent to prevent its destruction. In fact, many have thumbed their nose at God declaring, “We don’t need you!” Why, because America has failed to recognize and know the time of its visitation. We have been blessed and favored by God as a nation, but that visitation will soon be removed if we don’t repent and turn back to him. Quite frankly, I don’t see that happening if the radical left agenda continues under a Kamala Harris presidency. I think it is entirely possible that God is giving America one last chance to change by electing Donald Trump. I see Donald Trump not as the savior, but as one with the whip in his hand driving out the political corruption in Washington DC. Just examine and compare the differences in their policies and track records and see which ones most closely align with the Word of God, and you may come to the same conclusion. The economic issues of inflation, lost jobs, taxes, higher prices, the crisis of the illegal invasion at the borders, the national debt, wars, crime, gangs and drugs, and many others are important to us, but are they equally important to God. I’m not saying that he doesn’t care about these things, however, I think they are a result of a nation that has lost its way and whose god is not the Lord Jesus Christ. As if that weren’t enough, history and the Bible records that no nation who has killed their babies and children, sold them into slavery, or approved and sanctioned homosexual behaviors, has ever survived. I think God is giving America one last chance to repent based on Luke 13:6-9 “A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard, and he came seeking fruit on it and found none. Then he said to the keeper of his vineyard, ‘Look, for three years I have come seeking fruit on this fig tree and find none. Cut it down; why does it use up the ground?’ “But he answered and said to him, ‘Sir, let it alone this year also, until I dig around it and fertilize it. And if it bears fruit, well. But if not, after that you can cut it down.’”

    There have been multiple events in our recent history that tragedy has struck our nation. It was at those times we were unified under a common cause. For a brief moment we prayed, but before long it was back to business as usual. In other words, no true repentance. Instead of being unified we are a nation divided. I have to wonder if America is already at the point now where if Harris wins, we are in danger of being cut down by God. I’m not saying He will wipe out America immediately, but He will just allow us to self- destruct. Repentance, like voting, is a matter of choice. Perhaps if Trump is elected, God will give us an extended four years to repent and bear good fruit. Who knows. God is watching. Will He find Fruit?

    They Stood From Afar

    By: Denny-

    There were many who followed Jesus when He began to perform miracles of healing and deliverance. The crowds became so large it was often difficult for Him to get away and rest, but He never avoided people or told them to disperse. On one occasion His disciples tried to prevent certain people from coming near Jesus, but He stopped them. After a while there were some who quit following Him because the messages He preached begin to step on their toes. It’s easy to follow Jesus when the miracles happen and things are exciting, but will you still follow Him when His words begin to deal with the condition of your heart. After the Last Supper the remaining eleven disciples followed Him to the Garden of Gethsemane where He told them to watch and pray. He left them and went to pray alone. He returned to them three times and found them sleeping, to which He said, “Are you still sleeping and resting? It is enough! Rise up, let us go, see my betrayer is at hand.” (Mark 14: 41- 42) They all fled as Judas betrayed Jesus and He was arrested. At His trial Peter stood from afar hoping not to be recognized, but when he was, he denied that he knew Jesus. At His crucifixion, His mother Mary and John stood close while all the other disciples were absent or stood from afar because of fear.

    To those who claim to be Christian and a follower of Jesus, I must ask, “Are you standing afar off?” It’s easy to be a follower of Jesus in church on Sunday, but what happens the rest of the week. Do you avoid situations, conversations, and opportunities for fear you may be recognized as a Christian? Do you possess a value system based on the truths of the Bible that is reflected in your actions and speech? Are you being the salt and light that the world and more specifically America so desperately needs in this moment of time? Pastors are you speaking out from the pulpit on the moral issues facing our nation this election, or are you standing afar off and fearful of losing your precious 503 tax exemption.  (Matthew 5:13-16) “You are the salt of the earth; but if the salt loses its flavor, how shall it be seasoned? It is then good for nothing but to be thrown out and trampled under foot by men. You are the light of the world. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hidden. Nor do they light a lamp and put it under a basket, but on a lamp stand, and it gives light to all who are in the house. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works and glorify your father in heaven.“ Salt is used to change the flavor of whatever it is added to or put on. When you add salt to salt you only get more salt volume and nothing changes. I wonder how many self-proclaimed Christians only add or apply salt to each other, never changing the flavor of anything outside the four walls of their church or selected inner circle. Their light also has become as selective and ineffective as a flashlight with dying batteries. When you turn on a light in a dark room you expect it to light up everything, including the political corner, because light is not selective. If that sounds harsh, condescending, and offensive to you then it’s time to put on your “Big Boy” pants because that’s exactly what Jesus was saying in the above verses.

    We are at a critical pivotal point in our nation’s history. The election results on November 5th  will decide if Donald Trump backs up the garbage truck or if Kamala Harris continues to lead us down the slippery slope to oblivion. The Democrat party along with their political operatives and their ungodly policies and tactics have incrementally set America on a path of destruction for the last 50 plus years. Just as in the parable of the wheat and tares (Matthew 13:24-25) it happened under the cover of darkness while men (Christians) slept. Where have those who possess the salt and light been? Many have compromised and turned their backs on truth, just as did so many who quit following Jesus. Others have stood watching from afar not wanting to get involved out of cowardliness or fear of being recognized and persecuted as a believer in Jesus Christ. When I hear statistics that millions of Christians don’t vote it boggles my mind. Their absence from the election process and apathy made the difference which gave us the Biden-Harris debacle. Why?  I can’t answer that question other than to say they will give an account to God for burying in the ground, as it were, the one talent (vote) that was given to them. The parable of the talents found in Matthew 25:14-30 is a stark reality that should motivate every Christian to participate in this election. When someone shouted out “Jesus is Lord” at a Kamala Harris event, she told them they were in the wrong rally. When asked what she would do different from the past four years if elected she replied, “Nothing comes to my mind.” What about President Biden lashing out and calling Trump supporters “garbage”. Christian, what else do you need to know to make up your mind and vote, short of a swift kick in the pants by God.

    God isn’t interested in lame King Saul-like excuses, only results. Some may say, “I don’t like either candidate” or “It’s like voting for the lesser of two evils.” That’s a big excuse that the uninformed use all the time, but it won’t hold water any longer. It’s time for people to put on their common sense thinking and stop letting emotions and past party loyalty guide their vote. This is bigger than Trump or Harris. This is about the failed policies of the radical left that are intent on dismantling America and rebuilding it into an image that we must bow down to and worship. How can anyone calling themselves a Christian, with any Bible knowledge, discernment, and convictions whatsoever, vote for this continued wicked insanity or not vote at all. This is a battle between good and evil, and all it takes for evil to win is for good moral people to stick their heads in the sand and do nothing. Yes, God is sovereign; however, He chooses to work with and through those who participate with Him. Open your Bible and read the stories of the great men and women of old such as Abraham, Moses, Joseph, Esther, Nehemiah, David, Daniel, Elijah, Noah and countless others who God used to accomplish His will. Guess what, none of them were without faults and perfect, so stop withholding your vote waiting for the perfect presidential candidate. Inflation is killing our economy, taxes, crime, and the price of groceries and gas are high and rising. Innocent lives are lost daily through abortion, human trafficking, gangs and the drugs they bring with them. The Biden-Harris administration is indifferent towards Isreal, and we are on the verge of WW3. Millions of people have illegally crossed our borders and are occupying our country on your dollar, but are you more upset and irate that someone else has occupied your guarded precious place you always sit in at church. Your silence by not voting is the same as approving and agreeing with all the above. To quote the words of Jesus again, “Are you still sleeping and resting? It is enough! Rise up, let us go, see my betrayer is at hand.” I don’t think it is wrong to apply this scripture to our current conditions in America. It is time to awake from sleep, rise up, and go vote because many are they who are betraying America. America needs a spiritual awakening, but Christians need a heart shaking rival of their call to be salt and light. May we all rise up with courage, confidence, determination, and trust in the Lord that we will be the generation of salt and light that turned this nation back to God so those who come after us won’t be able to say, “They stood from afar”
     

    Top Dawg

    By: Denny-

    The winner of this year’s Top Dawg award is . . . . . . . . I felt like I could have done a back flip when they called my name. The year was 2014. I was driving for a company called Bay & Bay Transfer based in Burnsville, Minnesota. I worked out of the Mason City, Iowa bulk tanker division hauling powder cement from the Lehigh and Holcim cement plants there to highway paving projects and ready-mix plants in Iowa and Minnesota. I started driving for them in 2007. Bay & Bay has a van and reefer division, but the bulk tank division employed over 75 drivers. Some were long haul, but I was a short haul driver and returned home every day. Anyway, Top Dawg was the highest and most prestigious annual award given by Bay & Bay. In order to be a contender for the Top Dawg award there were five criteria that had to be met, and the award would go to the driver who scored the highest. The winner would get decals on each side of his truck, a T-shirt, a personalized hat, and a nice wall plaque all saying, “Top Dawg 2014”. However, the best part was a two week all-expense paid trip anywhere in the world. I was surprised when they told me I was one of the five finalists a week earlier, because it wasn’t even a goal that I had set out to accomplish. I’ve always believed in just giving my best to whoever I drove for, regardless and separate from any awards. The awards banquet and ceremony took place at a hotel convention center in Minneapolis and included all the wives. Before they announced the Top Dawg award there were other prizes given. All the drivers’ names were put in a bucket and names were drawn for various cash gifts, dinners for two, jackets, and other smaller prizes.  From a separate bucket, one name was drawn out also for an all-expense paid trip. Lastly, they had us five Top Dawg finalists come forward to the stage. When they announced that I had won Top Dawg, I gave my wife a thumbs up as if to say we’re going on a trip. Little did I know that they had changed the rules. They decided to put the five finalist names in a hat and drew out one to get the trip. It wasn’t mine, but happened to be the same guy whose name had just been drawn out of the bucket for the previous trip. So basically all I got was a hat and a plaque. No decals on my truck, no T-shirt and no trip. I, along with my dispatcher and many of the other drivers, were very upset about the whole deal. Afterward, I pulled the terminal manager aside and asked him why he changed the rules. He said he just wanted it to be fair so that each of the top five finalists had a chance to get the trip. I felt like telling him they had their chance and didn’t earn it by scoring higher than me. What’s the point of getting the title without the full reward. Was it fair for me to be awarded Top Dawg only to see one of the Runners Up get two trips simply by having his name drawn out of a hat? When my dispatcher called me with my load on Monday, I told him I wasn’t sure I wanted to work for a company that acted like this. He must have talked to the terminal manager because he tried calling me several times. I stayed home for two days and never answered my phone because I had nothing further to say to him. Finally, the owner of Bay & Bay called and apologized and asked me not to quit. He said he was sending me a check for $4000. It wasn’t as much as the trip, but I told him it was the principle of the whole thing and about the ridiculous nonsense of trying to be fair to everyone. I stayed driving for them for another three years, but it was never the same. I didn’t change my work ethic and still gave 100%, but it left me with a sense that my best wasn’t good enough. That was so long ago, and I’ve gotten over the hurt and rarely even think about it. Though my best didn’t earn me a trip, it was good enough for God, and that’s what counts and matters most to me.

    I think that whole experience made me aware and realize how subtly the doctrine of “Fairness” is a part of all this new Woke religion that has infiltrated our society. Why strive to be your best and successful if you know the rewards can randomly be taken and given to those who have not earned it or put forth the same effort. That will kill self-worth, ambition, and entrepreneurship quicker than anything. Our government dictates that you must hire based on D. E. I. (diversity, equity, inclusion) not on who is the most qualified, because we must be fair! Public schools are graduating kids who have not put forth the effort to learn basic skills. And why should they, when they can earn $15 to $20 an hour minimum wage, doing menial jobs. Students take out loans for college, but it’s not fair that they should have to pay them off. Let’s be fair and just forgive their debt. Confused little Johnny wants to be a girl, use their bathroom, and play in their sports. We must be fair and let him/her/it do so, otherwise face a lawsuit or be stamped with another derogatory label by the radical lefties. And now, millions of foreigners have entered our country illegally, but we must be fair and provide them with jobs, money, cell phones, free housing, medical care, education, and whatever else they have not earned especially and including the right to vote. Meanwhile, many of our own deserving citizens, including brave veterans and seniors are homeless or live in poverty. All of this fairness B.S. is nothing more than Marxist ideology and communistic socialism originating from the pit of hell. Every election cycle the Democrats open their playbook and drag out the same old worn-out mantra that they’ve used for decades saying, “The rich aren’t paying their fair share.” How much is a fair share, and who are the rich anyway? Aren’t they the ones who have worked hard using their talents, resources, knowledge, and God-given freedoms that has made us a great nation. They are the ones who started small businesses and grew them into large companies and factories that employ millions of people. They are the ones who seized the same opportunity we all have to become more than waifs and serfs who depend solely on government handouts. Who and what gives these pompous political bureaucratic windbags the right to say who is rich anyway. They claim to identify with and represent the poor and middle class, yet most of them have never worked hard enough their entire lives to produce even a thimble full of sweat. They themselves have become rich and acquired more than their fair share on the backs of all those who work hard and pay taxes. They own multiple houses, take lavish vacations, and have portfolios worth millions. They proclaim to be the purveyors of fairness, but all they’ve ever accomplished is division, envy, and class warfare. They lie, deceive, steal, and change the rules at will to maintain and satisfy their greed for power and control. They falsely accuse their opponents of what they themselves do. Those who dare challenge them and their hypocrisy will pay a high price, because they use the courts to unjustly persecute, prosecute, punish, and imprison innocent patriots. I say it’s time to drain the swamp from the top down and that they all be held accountable and fired November 5th at the voting booth.

    Discovering Jesus in Everyday Life is the subtitle I’ve chosen for my blog. I think we often overlook those opportunities to discover Him by not taking the time to recognize them in the moment. Likewise, though they be “unfair”,  we allow the pain of past circumstances and disappointments to prevent us from truly discovering Jesus in them. Much of that is because we don’t understand or discern the workings of God which only comes by knowing Him through His word, the Bible. Discovering Jesus is to know what pleases Him and what doesn’t. Anything contrary to scriptural truth does not. Also, as written in Hebrews 11:6 But without faith it is impossible to please Him, for he who comes to God must believe that He is and that He is a rewarder of those who diligently seek Him. The rewards you will or won’t receive are in direct proportion to your faith and diligent seeking. God doesn’t operate in the realm of fairness as society so often defines it. He is righteous and just, showing favoritism to no one. Neither does God change His rules to accommodate anyone, whether they think He is fair or not. Malachi 3:6 For I am the Lord, I do not change. There is a distinct difference between the gift of grace leading to salvation and earned rewards for serving Jesus. The rewards you receive from Him are not a result of an angel drawing your name randomly out of a golden bucket or hat. Salvation is obtained by accepting Jesus Christ as the only one who can give us right standing without sin before God the Father. He accomplished this by living a sinless life, then taking our sins upon Himself and dying on the cross in our place. It was a sacrificial act of grace freely given, and all your good works cannot earn it. In other words, your best will never be good enough to open Heaven’s door to you. Acts 4:12 Nor is there salvation in any other, for there is no other name under heaven given among men by which we must be saved. Everyone who has been saved will be rewarded when they stand before God according to what they did in this life with their giftings and the call of God that He has entrusted to them. Jesus used the parable of the talents to explain this in Matthew 25:14-30. Those who have rejected Jesus and the free gift of salvation in this life will also have their reward, and it won’t be anything to do a back flip over.

    Friend, if you have not yet discovered Jesus, it may be that you are looking for Him in the wrong places. Look for Him in the struggles, disappointments, and unfairness of life when you feel like giving up, are discouraged, alone, and feel that life has ripped you off. I can honestly say from experience it was in those hard times that when I truly called out to Him, He showed up. Actually, He was always there just waiting for me to ask for His help. God gets wrongly blamed for much of what we call and consider as unfair. However, instead of rejecting Him, try to see it as an opportunity to discover Jesus and learn who He is as well as who He is not.  

    Send Someone Else (part 2)

    By: Denny-

    (Before reading this blog I encourage you to scroll down or select Send Someone Else part 1 from the menu and read it first to understand this one better.) Please share them both with your friends. Thank you!

    She stands on the side of the road, disheveled, broken, beat up, and abused. She seems dazed and confused about where she is, how she got there, or the way back home. She recalls her former beauty and with tear filled eyes whispers, “Look what they’ve done to me.” No longer respected, those who pass by ridicule and mock her, taking delight in her condition and adding to her misery. Still others likewise treat her who was once loved with disdain and contempt. She struggles to push forward down the road, but time and again finds it difficult to even catch her breath, wondering who, if any, will stop to help her. She feels robbed of her very soul, and contemplates if this could be the end as her lifeblood is drained from her. Many pass by her with sarcastic, indifferent, and arrogant smiles that appear to be taunting. Some don’t even notice her pleas for help being focused and distracted by their own problems. Sadly, many more are those who just don’t want to get involved saying, “Send someone else.”

    She is Lady Liberty, America, land of the free and home of the brave. The mother of democracy. A city once set on a hill as a shining beacon of a God-fearing and God-honoring nation that gave light, hope, and served as a guide to the rest of the world whose freedom was being suppressed. A place where parents were able to raise their children without fear of government intervention. Where schools and colleges actually educated people in the basics needed to become functioning adults, not indoctrination centers for the latest socially accepted and politically correct perversion. A time when Disney produced family friendly G rated movies, not R rated Woke garbage, and story hour at the local library was told by grandmas, not drag queens. Where the most innocent and vulnerable among us were protected and not murdered before they were born or shortly afterwards. Boys were boys, girls were girls, men were men, and women were women, and everyone knew the difference. You knew which bathroom you belonged in, what clothes to wear, and what sport to play in. When you attended a wedding, you expected it to be between one man and one woman, performed by a legitimate clergy who at least quoted scripture and mentioned God’s plan for marriage, not someone self-ordained by the First Lesbyterian Church. Inflation was nonexistent, people could afford to buy a house, a car and gas for it, put good food on their tables, pay the bills, and still have a little money left over to spend on leisure. The only people who wore masks were crooks and thieves. Taxes were low, wages were high, and the Social Security Trust Fund was not at risk. You didn’t have to lock your doors, you knew your neighbors, and everyone looked after each other. You didn’t have to arrive hours before your flight. “Made in the USA” was the dominant label, not “Made in China”. We controlled the Panama Canal, owned our own farmland, drilled and produced our oil, gas, and diesel. The National Strategic Petroleum Reserve was full, and we didn’t have to buy it from foreign countries. Where the news media were actually unbiased journalists, not vomiting out a bunch of propaganda and calling it truth. The president was a genuine leader, not a puppet manipulated by the rich and powerful elitists behind closed doors. Our military was the greatest, a fighting force to be reckoned with that projected peace through strength not to be messed with. Instead, no thanks to the liberals, it has become just another LGBTQ failed social experiment. Churches stood for righteousness and those behind the pulpits preached the whole gospel, not watered down, half-truth, milk-toast, feel-good sermons absent of the Holy Spirit’s anointing and conviction. The police were respected and honored, and you had no reason to fear them if you were doing good and not breaking the law. Hardened criminals were put in prison and stayed there. Parents raised us to know right from wrong, good from bad, and there was such a thing as absolute truth. The American dream was alive and well and the opportunity to achieve your definition of it was there if you applied yourself. Everybody pulled their own weight, and we weren’t dependent on government handouts to meet our needs. If you took out a loan, you paid it off. People were hired, promoted, and elected because they were the most qualified, not a result of all this diversity, equity, and inclusion nonsense. Elections were trusted and secure, and people had enough common sense and discernment to see past all the lies, rhetoric, and gas lighting. Votes could not be bought or earned by opening the flood gates of our borders to those illegals who do not have the right to any benefits paid for on the backs of hard-working citizens, much less the right to vote. The Constitution didn’t need to be reinvented or reinterpreted by politically correct judges ruling from the bench. We aren’t stupid or illiterate, we know what it says. Democracy was defined by our founding fathers who wrote the Constitution, not by godless politicians, judges, and their Marxist buddies, facilitating their own misguided version of it, rewriting history, and destroying America. For what reason? It’s nothing less than their unquenchable thirst for power, control, and their own selfish gain regardless of the cost. These all are the ones who have cast America on the side of the road, and it is by design, because they hate her and what she stands for. Welcome to the new normal, or so they tell us.

    The two most powerful words in the Bible are: “But God”. Meaning, He always gets the last and final word on everything, no matter how impossible and hopeless it may look to us on this side of Heaven. If America is to ever be restored to her former glory, it will be by His hand. However, He’s not going to just snap his finger and make it happen. He’s looking for some courageous people with a backbone to partner with Him. People like David, who was a teenager, yet single-handedly defeated Goliath the giant when everyone else cowered in fear. Daniel prayed even though the government made it a law not to. His friends Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-Nego refused to bow down to the political mandates of their time. Elijah confronted evil and wickedness and saw God do the miraculous. Women like Esther who risked her life, and Deborah who led the men into battle. Gideon was just an average guy when God called him to defeat the Midianite army with only 300 men. And then there was Abraham, Noah, Moses, Nehemiah, Josiah, and so many others of faith who just believed God and didn’t waver or draw back. These all were not without their faults and failures, but God isn’t looking for perfect people, only for those who will say, “Yes” and avail themselves to be used by Him. You aren’t perfect, but are you available? You have a voice and a vote.

    Statistics show that those who claim to be Christians are the largest group that doesn’t vote. They have the power to sway every election, but choose not to get involved. They are like those who see the tragic condition and hear the pleas of America as she cries out for help on the side of the road, yet passively drive by saying, “Send someone else”. My word to them is you are either a part of the problem because of your apathy, or a part of the solution because of your integrity. Gone are the days when you can afford to sit at the family table with friends or relatives in your own little bubble and say, “We don’t talk about religion or politics”. Maybe if you had, America wouldn’t be in the mess she’s in. Now is the time to let your voice be heard, because if the Democrats win this one, guess who they’re coming after first with a vengeance. If you truly are a Christian, know God and believe His word, how can you in good conscience support the Democrat party and their agenda? They aren’t the same party you, your parents, and grandparents have always voted for. Make America Great Again is Donald Trump’s call to arms to Fight! Fight! Fight! and it reflects the hearts and sentiments of millions across this nation who say, “We’ve had enough”. We must Win! Win! Win! The battle lines have been drawn and it’s about to get intense. Don’t listen to the lying Fake News or believe the skewed polls. From now until the election the current administration will perform some sleight of hand tricks and act like they are conservatives. This is right out of their playbook in order to appear more moderate and draw those in the middle off-sides. Don’t fall for it, they are radical leftist communists. If it looks, walks and quacks like a duck, it’s a duck. Stay the course, stand your ground. It’s no coincidence or by luck that President Trump’s life was spared on July 13th, narrowly missing an assassin’s bullet. It was a huge “But God” moment and should serve to remind us that He always gets the last and final word. Romans 8:31 What shall we say to these things? If God is for us who can be against us. Pray and vote on November 5th. Be that “Someone Else” who helps save America. She needs you now more than ever before.  

    Send Someone Else (part 1)

    By: Denny-

    It was a bitterly cold winter that day in 1988 with wind chills well below zero. I was hauling a trailer load of grapefruit which I had picked up the day before in Pharr, Texas in the Rio Grande Valley on the Mexican border. I was headed back home to Iowa with my destination and delivery point being the Fareway Foods grocery warehouse in Boone, Iowa. I ran hard yesterday and made it north of Dallas before pulling into a truck stop and crawling into the sleeper bunk to catch a few hours of sleep. I hit the road early in the morning and stopped at Pauls Valley, Oklahoma to have breakfast and refuel. As I was pulling back onto the I-35 on-ramp, a young man was standing there in the freezing cold holding a sign that simply said, “Iowa”. I wasn’t in the habit of picking up hitchhikers, and many companies don’t allow riders for liability and insurance reasons, but things were different back then. By appearances he didn’t strike me as one who would pose any kind of threat or danger, but still one must exercise caution. I usually will ask God yes or no, in this case I sensed He was saying yes, so I stopped and told the kid to climb aboard. He was thankful to get out of the cold having been standing there quite a while. As we traveled, I learned he was low on funds and was trying to get back home to Iowa for the holidays. We crossed the border into Kansas shortly before noon. At that point I-35 becomes the Kansas Turnpike and the exits are fewer and farther apart. About 5 miles north of the toll booth I spotted a car on the shoulder and about 1/4 mile down the road and walking was a young couple with a little girl. They were obviously in need of help, so without hesitation I pulled over and picked them up also. The only room I had was in the sleeper bunk, and they squeezed back there, happy to be in the warm truck. They were freezing cold and only wearing light coats, so I cranked up the sleeper bunk heater. The man told me their car either broke down or they ran out of gas. They sat in the car hoping someone would stop, but when nobody did and it was getting cold, they decided to walk. He said even then nobody would stop, but just blew right past them. It’s unbelievable that people could be so indifferent, self-absorbed, calloused, and uncaring; especially seeing they had a little girl. The next exit was 20 miles down the road, and I took them to a truck stop where they could get help. I left the other kid in Des Moines and wished him well with spending Christmas with his family. It felt good to have helped those people, a blessing I would have missed had I not stopped.

    Stopping a loaded 18-wheeler within a short distance to help someone on the side of the road is not always easy or practical, but there are dire situations when in good conscience you must. In those instances when I couldn’t stop, I would pray and ask God to send someone else that would be able to help those in need. Of course nowadays nearly everyone has a cell phone, so help is only a phone call away, but it doesn’t take much time to stop and ask if they need help anyway.  I wonder how often people these days pass by opportunities to help someone else in need, and not just on the highway. It seems they are so focused on their own needs and desires that they are oblivious to those of others. Perhaps wavering from their schedules or agendas would be too much of a hassle, sacrifice, or require giving up their own precious time. Maybe their hearts are so hardened that they choose to ignore the pleas of others, because as the Bible says, “Having  eyes they don’t see, and having ears they don’t hear.” It also says that in the Last Days the love of many will grow cold. Worse yet is when people judge others and point to their bad decisions or lack of planning that brought about their current desperate situation. How willing would you be to help someone of a different race, ethnicity, religion, economic status, ideology, or a complete stranger not part of your own group? Actions speak louder than words, so basically what people say by their inaction is, “Send Someone Else”. What if you are that someone else that God is trying to send? Will you ignore Him also? God, forgive us all for those missed opportunities and times we’ve failed to help someone in need that has crossed our path. We may be the one who is in need down life’s road another time.

    In Luke 10:29-37 Jesus told this parable of the good Samaritan to a man who asked, “Who is my neighbor?” (my words added in parenthesis) One day as a Jewish man (Christian) was walking along the road, thieves attacked and robbed him leaving him half dead on the road. A priest (or pastor) came by and seeing the man passed by on the other side of the road. A Levite (church leader) came by and did the same.  A Samaritan (unbeliever), who the Jews shunned, stopped and seeing the man had compassion, bandaged his wounds, put him on his animal (car), took him to an inn (motel) and took care of him. The next day when he departed, he gave the inn keeper money and told him to take care of the man, and upon his return he would cover any additional expenses. In verse 36 Jesus asked, “So which of these three do you think was neighbor to him who fell among the thieves?” The man answered, “The one who showed mercy.” Jesus said to him, “Go and do likewise.”  I think Jesus is telling us to do the same thing.  1 John 3:17  But whoever has this world’s goods, and seeing his brother in need, and shuts up his heart from him, how does the love of God abide in him? Reading Matthew 25:31-46 should be a wake-up call to us all and should shake us to the very core of our souls, especially verses 40 and 45.

    Through Adam sin entered the world and all of mankind to this present day find themselves lost, broken, destitute, without hope, standing on the side of the road as it were, needing to be rescued and saved. God gave his commandments and laws to Moses. They stopped to give aid, but could not save us. They only served to make us realize the pitiful state of our condition and inability to measure up to God’s holy standards. “Send Someone Else” Next, good works and religion pulled over and tried to convince many that they could rescue themselves by trying harder to be better. That always fails miserably! “Send Someone Else” Many others such as false religions, humanism, idle worship, picked up some only to drop them off a little further down the road on the shoulder in their same lost condition. “Send Someone Else”, but there was no one else – until Jesus. He alone is the only “Someone Else” that God sent to save us. John 3:16 For God so loved the world that he gave (sent) his only begotten son that whoever believes in him should not perish but have everlasting life. Romans 5:8 But God demonstrates his own love toward us, in that while we were still sinners (laying broken on the shoulder of life’s highway), Christ died for us. Jesus didn’t say, “Send Someone Else”, but instead said, “I will go rescue and save them, send Me”.

    Are you willing to be sent by God to meet the need of another, or will your attitude and excuse be like the one who passes by saying, “Send Someone Else”.

    Stir the Coffee

    By: Denny-

    It has been nearly midnight when we’ve crawled into bed the last four nights. We have watched the entire RNC convention every night. It was like a breath of fresh air to listen to all the various speakers and to see the excitement, enthusiasm, and unity of the delegates and crowd. Finally, the voice and views of “We the People” were expressed by a newly inspired and united Republican Party, who overwhelmingly nominated Donald J Trump and JD Vance to be the ticket to defeat the Democrats in November. We witnessed speaker after speaker giving tribute and testimony to Donald Trump, and reveal unknown positive attributes about his true character. Things you won’t hear from the news media, nor do they want you to know. So here it is Friday 6:30 AM and I’m about to sit down and enjoy my morning coffee, the best cup of the day. I filled the cup to within an inch of the top with coffee, then I got the hazelnut creamer from the fridge and poured in a good dose. Of course, the coffee being hot, and the creamer cold, the sweet creamer went to the bottom of the cup and settled there, according to the law of physics. The coffee still looked dark black until I stirred it with a spoon and suddenly the dormant creamer on the bottom seemed to come to life. What was dark was transformed into a golden light brown which emitted the aroma of hazelnut. Aaahhh. I went to the dining room and opened the windows to let in the cool morning air. As I sat and sipped my coffee, I began to ponder the events of the RNC convention which seemed to replay in my mind. There were many needed changes and goals spelled out as part of the platform, which mostly involved undoing and turning back the disastrous policies of previous liberal administrations. I think the most urgent was that we need to build the wall and close our southern border, to protect us and to stop the flow of illegal aliens, drugs, gangs, and terrorists from entering the United States. President Trump in his speech promised he would do that and many other things quickly, very quickly, saying, “You’ll be amazed how quickly things get done.” We all  know there is sure to be opposition. Nevertheless, it is time to stir the coffee and transform America from the darkness all around us, so that the aroma of prosperity, security, and freedom will rise up from the bottom and “Make America Great Again”.

    That analogy motivated me to open my Bible and read the book of Nehemiah. It’s the recounting of how the Jews had turned away from following God and became a nation much like America is today. I encourage you to read the first six chapters for yourself to fully understand the details involved in this analogy. Many times God sent His prophets to warn them to turn them from their wickedness, but they refused, and their hearts became hardened and indifferent towards Him. God saw that, so He caused the Babylonian army to invade them. They completely decimated Jerusalem by setting it on fire and tearing down the wall that protected them. (need I mention Sept. 11, 2001) They took the nation captive and carried them away to Babylon, leaving only a small remnant of Jews behind. Nehemiah was one of those who was taken captive. He became cupbearer to the king and God had given him favor with him. Years later Nehemiah learned the condition of his homeland and the suffering of his fellow Jews living there. The king granted him permission to go back to Jerusalem and to rebuild. He gave him finances, written letters giving him passage, as well as an armed guard to protect him. When he arrived in Jerusalem, Nehemiah told nobody about his intentions until he had surveyed the situation at night undercover. He then gathered together the leaders and spoke to them about his intentions to rebuild the wall and restore Jerusalem. MJGA–Make Jerusalem Great Again. The task seemed overwhelming and impossible, but the people said, “Let us rise up and build.” (Nehemiah2:18) The opposition came immediately from the ruling non-Jewish officials, namely Sanballat and Tobiah. Nevertheless, the work began as told throughout chapter 3. This is key to notice: Each one built and made repairs to the wall in front of their own house. The responsibility was put on each individual and family, not on Nehemiah alone, even though he was out front leading and overseeing. They all worked together in unity, being of the same mind and vision. Chapters 4-6 go into detail how Sanballat opposed Nehemiah and the work through ridicule, threat of attack, discouragement, extortion, compromise, slander, and outright treachery in which they plotted to kill him. (that sounds familiar) By the way, if you take the middle letters [ball] out of the name Sanballat and insert the remaining [at] after the S, you spell Satan. Going further, if you put a hyphen between the [n] and the [b] and replace the last [a] with an [o] you have San-ballot. The dictionary says ‘sans’ means; deprived, without, or destitute of. Do you suppose there could be any connection, correlation, or stretch of the imagination between that and the possibility of rigged elections and ballot tampering? You decide. There are two verses that really stand out and should empower the vision, goals, and commitment of every American patriot to reelect Donald Trump to implement the promises he’s made to Make America Great Again. Nehemiah 4:14-15 And I (Nehemiah speaking) looked, and rose and said to the nobles, to the leaders, and to the rest of the people, do not be afraid of them. Remember the Lord, great and awesome, and FIGHT for your brethren, your sons, your daughters, your wives, and your houses. And it happened, when our enemies heard that it was known to us, and that God had brought their counsel to nothing, that all of us returned to the wall, everyone to his work. Nehemiah 6:15 So the wall was finished on the 25th day of the month of Elul, in 52 days. (It is amazing how quickly it got done, isn’t it?) And it happened, when all our enemies heard of it, and all the nations around us saw these things, that they were very disheartened in their own eyes; for they perceived that this work was done by our God.  

    I see President Trump as a modern-day Nehemiah. If not him, then who? If not now, then when? It’s no coincidence that after the failed attempted assassination of President Trump, that he stood up with blood running down his face, raised his fist and shouted, “Fight!”, “Fight!”, “Fight!”. Yes, it’s time to bring back to the top the values, freedoms, and God-given rights, that our nation was founded upon, because they have become cold and settled to the bottom of the cup. The future of our nation is at stake. Are you ready and willing to grab a spoon and help stir the coffee? It starts with voting for the Republican candidates in every election this November.

    Close, But No Cigar

    By: Denny –

    Unless you’re a baby-boomer or a member of the previous generation, you may not have heard this expression or understand its meaning. Its origins date back to England in the 1800s when circuses were popular. At first, they involved acrobats performing daring feats on horses, the high wire, or trapezes. Clowns, juggling, and wild animal acts became popular and drew bigger crowds. For further entertainment gaming booths were added and the circus began to evolve into a carnival. The games were simple games of chance and skill much like the ring toss, shooting galleries, ball, and dart throwing and others that we see these days at county and state fairs. The person operating the booth was called a “Barker”, and they would call out loudly to passersby to entice them to play their game. They eventually became known as “Carneys”. In those days the games were reserved for adult males and the prize for winning was a cigar, because they were relatively inexpensive and easy to store. However, though appearing simple and easy to win, the games favored the Carney over the player. The player might come close to winning yet not achieve the required task to win the prize. Whereby the Carney would declare, “Close, but no cigar”, and encourage them to lay down some more money and try again, which often led to more failure and money in the pocket for the Carney. As people immigrated to America so did the circus and carnivals. Coney Island and other places grew in popularity as rides were added. Carnival booths transitioned into offering prizes and rewards other than cigars which enticed men, women, and children to try their luck at winning. The phrase “Close, but no cigar” became more popular beginning in the 1920s even up to the 1970s as people began to use and apply it to other life situations concerning not achieving a planned goal, a near miss, or hoped for expectation. For instance: You were one number off from winning the Powerball lottery. You almost got the job, but they hired someone else. You overslept and missed your bus, train, or plane by one minute and it left without you. You were outbid by $500 on your dream home by another buyer. Your team missed winning the big game by one point. You lost the election by 10 votes. The list of circumstances and “Close, but no cigar” moments continues, but I’m sure you understand my point.

    Life also has those “Close, but no cigar” instances which involve narrowly escaping tragedy and a brush with death. As a retired truck driver with a 50-year career, I’ve had many such instances. I recall the night I was driving across Nebraska on I-80. I was tired and had dozed off and had drifted from the right lane onto the left lane shoulder. I was awakened by a huge bang and the realization that I had hit a bridge. I immediately pulled back to the right shoulder and stopped to investigate the damage, expecting to find parts missing and fuel leaking. To my surprise the only things missing were some chrome lug nut covers from the steer tire, a small step on the fuel tank strap which I had left in the down position, and some scuff marks on the drive tires. If my reaction had been to turn the steering wheel even a fraction to the left when I hit the bridge, the outcome would have been tragically different. God had intervened and spared my life as He had done so many times before and since, because He had greater plans for my life and a purpose for me yet to discover and fulfill. Psalm 31:14-15a But as for me, I trust in You, O Lord; I say, you are my God.” My times are in Your hand.

    On Saturday, July 13th, 2024, former President Donald Trump was giving a campaign rally speech in Pennsylvania. A lone gunman perched on a rooftop a mere 50 yards away opened fire. At the very instant the gunman pulled the trigger, Donald Trump had inadvertently and unknowingly slightly turned his head, and the bullet only grazed his right ear. Whether or not you believe in God or miracles, there is no doubt in my mind we all witnessed one that day. God supernaturally intervened and spared Donald Trump and the nation from an otherwise tragic outcome. “Close, but no cigar!” Never in the history of our country has there been such vicious and blatant attempts by a current administration, fake news media, and members of a political party to discredit, hinder, remove, or destroy a candidate of an opposition party. They will stop at nothing to assure they remain in power to implement their ungodly, anti-American, twisted and perverted woke ideology and agendas. The devil and the forces of evil have become their puppet masters manipulating their minds and controlling their actions. Whether it be through importing millions of illegals to gain votes, engineering election results in their favor because they cannot win in honest debate. They weaponize the FBI and CIA and use the courts, liberal prosecutors, and judges to turn simple misdemeanors into felonies against anyone who opposes or tries to expose their unlawful deeds. Not to mention all the just plain irrational and stupid stuff they do which lacks any common sense. The mainstream news media is a poor excuse for any kind of legitimate unbiased journalism. They have no credibility because lying is their native language. All to which I and millions of other God-fearing homegrown American patriots say, “Enough is enough.” There is a line in a song that we used to sing in church in the 1990’s: “I went to the enemy’s camp, and I took back what he stole from me.” We will take our country back. Know this you self-proclaimed wizards of smart on the Left; I believe God’s hand and anointing is upon Donald Trump to win the presidency in 2024 and to begin to turn this nation back from the disastrous self-destructive course you’ve put us on. Therefore, no demon or Democrat can stop Him (God), and you try at your own peril. Psalm 37:12-15 The wicked plots against the just, and gnashes at him with his teeth. The Lord laughs at him, for He sees that his day is coming. The wicked have drawn the sword and have bent their bow, to cast down the poor and needy, to slay those who are of upright conduct. Their sword shall enter their own heart, and their bows shall be broken. Psalm 105:15 Do not touch My anointed ones and do My prophets no harm. The uninformed will say, “I can’t vote for Trump given his past.” A skeptic may ask, “How can God who is Holy, anoint and use a person like Donald Trump with all his faults and past failures?” The answer is quite simple for both, “You don’t know God, the Bible, and how He often uses imperfect people to accomplish His will”.

    The Bible is full of “Close, but no cigar” instances when God miraculously intervened so that His plan would be accomplished. He delivered his chosen people from their bondage as slaves in Egypt through many miracles. Moses, an imperfect man, led them out by way of the wilderness until they came to the Red Sea. As Pharaoh and his army pursued, God sent a pillar of fire to come between them and the Israelites. God told Moses to lift his staff and the Red Sea parted before them, so they were able to cross on dry ground. God removed the pillar of fire and Pharaoh continued his chase. When the Egyptians were in the middle of the Red Sea, God brought the waters back upon them and they all drowned. Sorry Pharaoh, “Close, but no cigar!” In the book of Esther there was this guy named Haman. He was a close advisor to King Ahasuerus, and he hated the Jews. He schemed up a plan to have them all killed on a certain day, especially Mordecai, who wouldn’t bow down to him. Haman had actually built some gallows on which he planned to hang him. Through a series of events God intervened through Queen Esther and the plot was thwarted. It was said to Queen Esther that she was “born for such a time as this”. The king ordered that Haman, and his sons were to be hung on his own gallows. Too bad Haman, “Close, but no cigar”, and you reap what you sow. Many times the religious leaders tried to kill Jesus. On one occasion they led him to a cliff to throw him off, but the Bible says he passed through the midst of them. Luke 4:28-30 Then all those in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath, and rose up and thrust Him out of the city; and they led Him to the brow of the hill on which their city was built, that they might throw Him down over the cliff. Then passing through the midst of them, He went His way. John 10: 31 Then the Jews took up stones again to stone Him. (vs 39) Therefore they sought again to seize Him, but He escaped out of their hand. Sorry guys, “Close, but no cigar”. As Jesus stood before Pontius Pilot on trial, Pilot boasted of his power and authority to either crucify or release Him. (John19:10) Vs. 11 Jesus answered, “You could have no power at all against Me unless it had been given you from above.” God’s plan for Jesus was yet to be accomplished. Even as Jesus hung on the cross and died, the devil, his demons, and the religious leaders thought they had won. “Close, but no cigar!” Three days later Jesus came back to life defeating sin, death, and the devil, as was God’s plan since the beginning when sin entered the world through the fall of Adam and Eve.

    Jesus through His shed blood and by dying on the cross for our sins in our place, became the only way for us to be saved and have eternal life. All you need to do is believe that and receive Him into your heart by repenting and asking Him for forgiveness and to save you. You can’t earn it, religious ceremonies and good works are useless, so stop trying and start believing. Someday you will die and stand before God and must give an account of your life and what you did about Jesus. Which would you rather hear? “Well done good and faithful servant, enter into heaven” or “Close, but no cigar”. The choice is yours to make or miss, but don’t wait until it’s too late, because the devil has a plan to take you out. 1 Peter 4:8 Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil walks about like a roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour.

    You Broke It, You Fix It

    By: Denny

    Perhaps you’ve heard this expression spoken by someone to another person or even had it spoken to you. You may have seen similar messages such as: “You break it, you buy it”, “You break it, you own it”, written on a sign in a retail store, flea market, or garage sale. It’s usually placed near items that are fragile. Another saying is: “If it ain’t broke, don’t fix it”. The first sayings aren’t so much about breaking and fixing as they are about personal responsibility and accountability for your actions. The last quote basically implies that everything is working just fine, so don’t mess with it. Sometimes in an effort to make improvements, we make things worse. Some physical items can be fixed or replaced quite easily, while others are irreplaceable because they are rare or one of a kind. In the final analysis it’s all just stuff. As I get older I’ve come to realize that the stuff I used to think was important and valuable, isn’t anymore.

    The hardest thing to fix is not some object that can be bought and sold regardless of size, value, or usefulness, but a broken relationship. It seems more and more lately I hear or know someone whose family member or once close friend hasn’t spoken to them in years. Something was said or done that caused disagreement, hurt, offense, misunderstanding, or someone just didn’t get their own way. In a heated moment words may have been spoken, or actions misinterpreted . The relationship was broken, and usually by the person who was offended, blew up in anger, and walked away. It’s easier to break a relationship with someone you haven’t invested much time with. Often times it’s just a matter of realizing you no longer have things in common. The relationship isn’t broken, it just fades away as you go in separate directions. You would still talk to them at Walmart if you met them while shopping. On the other hand, there may be someone you notice and really don’t want to talk to, so you avoid them. In the case of a family member, people may cut others off completely with “the silent” treatment. It’s often because they are harboring a grudge or unforgiveness towards another. The death and funeral of a mutual loved one may bring them together physically, but the rift between them remains. Pride is the biggest hindrance and roadblock toward mending a broken relationship. It needs to start with communication. If neither party is willing to initiate that, or if one is and the other refuses to talk, then those are the relationships hardest to fix and may remain broken for years or even a lifetime. For some people nothing you can say or do is good enough. No apology, asking for forgiveness, or trying to restore or make restitution will budge their hardened heart. It seems they like holding on to the offense and using it as leverage or a form of control to coerce the other person to meet their demands. It baffles me how anyone can act so indifferently towards another family member, be it parents or siblings. You broke it, you fix it. How many more years do you intend to waste and lose? You keep drinking the poison of avoidance and unforgiveness not realizing it’s killing you, not the other person. However, the ones you are shunning suffer also, as they wait for you to desire and move towards reconciliation. I’m speaking from personal experience in writing this. I have a brother who hasn’t spoken to me in 13 1/2 years simply over money and the way mom‘s estate was settled. ”And forgive us our trespasses (sins) as we forgive those who trespass (sin) against us.” (Matthew 6:12) That is part of the Lord’s Prayer which so many recite religiously out of wrote every Sunday in church, yet gloss over verse 15. “But if you do not forgive men their trespasses (sins), neither will your Heavenly Father forgive your trespasses (sins)”. This is one of those spiritual laws that applies to everyone whether you profess to be a Christian, agnostic, atheist, or just a common heathen.

    When Adam and Eve sinned, they broke the relationship they had with God, thereby dragging all of future mankind right along with them. However, the good news is that God didn’t say to them, “You broke it, you fix it”, because that was impossible for them. Rather, In His grace and mercy He said, “You broke it, I’ll fix it.” That’s exactly what happened when Jesus died on the cross for our sins, fixing the broken relationship between us and God. There is only one stipulation; you must appropriate it by faith by believing and accepting Jesus Christ as your savior. There is no other fix, and no other way to get right with God. Romans 5:8 God demonstrates His own love toward us, in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us. 2 Corinthians 5: 19, 21 God was in Christ reconciling the world to Himself, not imputing their trespasses to them, and has committed to us the word of reconciliation. For He made Him who knew no sin to be sin for us, that we might become the righteousness of God in Him. Isaiah 1:18 “Come now let us reason together,” says the Lord, “Though your sins are like scarlet, they shall be white as snow; though they are red like crimson, they shall be as wool.” God is ready, willing, and waiting for you to have that sit down talk about that broken relationship between you and Him that you keep putting off. As a result, you may find the desire and ability to fix those other broken relationships in your life.

    The Great C.S. & R.K. of 1965

    By: Denny

    I was 13 and excited that I would be spending the summer on my Uncle Raymond and Aunt Rhea’s farm in Northeast Iowa. I was a city kid from Cedar Rapids whose only work experience had been my newspaper route, but that was about to change dramatically. My uncle had lost his left arm in a farm accident at the age of nine, but even with his prosthetic arm and hook he worked just as hard as any other man. My cousin, Leland, was 15 years older than me and as he still lived at home, he pretty much ran the farm. I say farm, but they had two farms and rented land and buildings on another. They raised hogs, and not in confinement buildings like they do these days. In addition to that, they did custom silo filling and combining. I remember being awakened on my first day by my aunt calling me down for breakfast. Little did I know that Raymond and Leland had been up since 5:00 AM and had all the chores done. That was the last day I slept in, because I didn’t want to miss out on anything, and I didn’t. I learned to drive a tractor, pitch manure and run the spreader, carry two 5-gallon pails of pellets for the little pigs, separate the piglets from the sows (which was dangerous), fix fences, and operated the 1010 John Deere which ran the blower when we filled silos. The corn crop had been planted earlier, so by the time school was out it was high enough to cultivate and rotary hoe with the 3010 John Deere. I spent many days doing that. Needless to say, I was dog tired at the end of those long days, but I loved every minute of it. I was in John Deere heaven when I was allowed to drive the big (for those days) 4020 diesel.

    On one farm there was a wood corn crib full of ear corn that had been there for some time. After chores and during breakfast one morning Leland announced that they were planning to shell the corn and the sheller would be coming that morning. The corn sheller was a huge, complicated piece of machinery mounted on the rear of a single axle truck. I never saw one before and it was interesting to see how it worked. The driver backed the truck up to the corn crib and then attached several sections of chain driven conveyors that laid on the ground next to where the corn would come out and be fed into the sheller. Another auger transferred the newly shelled corn into a hopper wagon while still a separate conveyor on the other side of the sheller dropped the kernel-less cobs into another wagon. There was this big tube that blew the corn husks into a pile on the ground. That and the cobs would be used as bedding for the pigs. Earlier, I was told to wear a T-shirt under a long sleeve shirt, tucked in and buttoned at the collar and sleeves, and wear gloves. Before things got started Leland handed me two pieces of twine string and told me to tie my jeans tight at the bottom. He, the man running the sheller, and the neighbor who came to help did the same thing. Bingo, their German Shepherd, was pacing back and forth with anticipation, though I knew not why. My uncle said, “Just watch him and see!” The corn sheller was started and all the parts began to move, and it got increasingly louder as it reached the maximum RPMs. The small doors holding the corn in the crib were opened and corn began to fall into the conveyor. As the flow slowed the men would use a corn rake to pull it towards the conveyor. A corn rake is basically a pitchfork with the tines bent at a 90° angle to the handle. All of a sudden there was yelling, “Get ‘em!”, “Look out!”, “Here come some more!” as rats (some as big as cats) and mice began to scatter from the corn in all directions. There were too many to count in all the excitement. Some rats met their fate at the end of a corn rake, while others were being dispatched by Bingo as he tenaciously bit them and tossed them aside, then grabbed another. Now I understood the reason for the clothing protection beforehand. There was a possibility of being bitten by the rats, and the mice might run up your pant legs looking for a place to hide. When the shelling was done it looked like a battleground with dead rats and mice everywhere, but the corn was saved. That was what I’m calling The Great Corn Shellin’ and Rat Killin’ of 1965. It was 59 years ago, but the memory of the sights, sounds, and smells is still so vivid in my mind.

    This is a similar corn sheller set up for action. Notice the corn rake on the ground.

    Now It’s time for another great corn shellin’ and rat killin’, because the corn is at risk. The corn I’m referring to is our nation, our freedoms, the rule of law, and the God honoring values that once made us great and respected throughout the world. When corn becomes rat infested it begins to have a foul odor, and that’s where we are today. Rats and mice are most active at night under the cover of darkness so as not to be seen, and so it is with these modern-day progressives and liberal Marxists. The stench of their twisted values and agendas have so infiltrated the political corn crib that even the daylight doesn’t deter their ungodly plans and deeds, nor do they care. The good corn that was put in the crib years ago was not the same corn we shelled that day, neither is the current Democrat party that many have supported and voted for in the past. It’s time to be rid of them at the corn shellin’ ballot box. Part of the reason our country is in such a mess is because too many Christians in the past stayed home on Election Day. Gone are the days when you can afford to say you aren’t voting because you don’t like either candidate, then sit back and complain about the stench and rats in the corn crib. This upcoming election is unprecedented, because it is more than ever about good vs evil than it is about personalities, and you need to see beyond that. We aren’t electing a “National Pastor”, so get over it. As believers and followers of Christ we are called and commissioned to first spread the gospel to the lost. However, we are also supposed to be salt which flavors, and light which pushes back the darkness. If it seems like we are losing this battle, it’s because we’ve spent so much time and effort on defense and not offense. No war has ever been won by defense, because you always end up compromising and giving up ground. Such is the condition of so many denominational churches that have capitulated to the Woke crowd. The rats and mice are not going to vacate the corn crib on their own. Do not be like the servant in the parable of the talents found in Matthew 25:1-30 who was given one talent and hid it in the ground. Unlike the other two who did something with theirs and we’re called good and faithful, the master called that one wicked and lazy. Such is the mindset of those who sit back on their laurels saying, “God is in control, and it doesn’t matter what I do because He puts those in authority that He wants.” Seriously? God gave you the freedom of choice and the power to express it through your vote. It may not matter to you, but it certainly matters to Him, and just like in the parable He will hold you accountable for what you do with what he has given you. And what of the men and women as mentioned in my last blog, who gave their lives defending our democracy that gives you that right? This isn’t about you and the one burr-in-your-saddle issue you have, so get over it.

    Jesus spoke plainly about events and signs that would take place in the last days leading up to His return. He referred to them as perilous times. He also said it would be like the days of Noah. People would be nonchalantly going about their lives, ignorant, oblivious, and undiscerning of spiritual, moral, and political matters. They would be proud, arrogant, scoffers and mockers of God, His word, and His followers. That sounds like rats in the corn crib to me, but what good is knowing if you aren’t willing to do something about it. At least Noah built an ark, but evil and darkness prevail whenever good people do nothing. Math 5:13 “You are the salt of the earth; but if the salt loses its flavor, how shall it be seasoned? It is then good for nothing but to be thrown out and trampled under foot by men.” In other more graphic farming terminology; it’s just like the corn cobs and husks that are used as bedding for pigs to be trampled, pooped on, maggots to live in, and eventually hauled out to the fields in a spreader.

    The big special interest political rats and the cowardly little mice of the media that live with them in the corn crib are counting on this: That you are too busy and not paying attention. That you believe and accept everything they say. That you can’t discern a lie from the truth. That you will vote Democrat because you always have. That you won’t see or recognize the “sleight of hand” they’re using to gain voters through millions of illegal aliens. That you won’t notice how they are even now planning to steal another election because they can’t win by debating the issues and their lack of meaningful accomplishments. Nor do they intend to win in the arena of ideas. That you believe Donald Trump actually got a fair trial, which is laughable, and now that he is labeled a convicted felon, they think you won’t vote for him. That you will give up and say, “what’s the use” not push back and not vote if you are a Christian or conservative. On the other hand, God is and has always counted on this: That His redeemed people, the true church, would pray effectively and fervently for Him to move and interfere with the evil plans of men. Can He count on YOU?

    Revelation12:11 And they overcame him (the Devil, Satan) by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony, and they did not love their lives to the death.

    The Remembered and The Forgotten

    By: Denny

    It’s Memorial Day weekend.  For some, this weekend will be just another three-day holiday weekend to travel and get together with family. There will be solemn visits to cemeteries everywhere. Ceremonies will be held, and flowers and flags placed to honor those who died. There will be picnics, parades, parties, and planned celebrations. Officially, it’s a day set aside to remember and honor the brave men and women who gave their lives fighting for freedom or defending our nation. Many died in foreign lands pushing back against those whose tyranny was oppressing and taking away the God given rights for people to live free. Freedom, no matter where it is found or lacking, is worth defending and fighting for. As a nation we have always led the charge with boots on the ground, ships at sea, and planes in the air, giving aid to other nations fighting for their freedom. There have been wars we’ve fought and won with decisive victories. Still, there have been a few which lasted so long many questioned why we were there if we weren’t there to win. Wars should be fought and won quickly, not strung out for years by politicians. Nevertheless, the American Armed Forces have always stepped up to the plate making the world a better place to live for untold millions of forgotten people, because that’s what we do. We will always fight fearlessly, especially for what is ours, and our soldiers will never be forgotten.

    Out of curiosity I went online and did some research. One website listed the top eleven wars we have fought and the number of casualties. Listed in order by the least number of casualties to the greatest, they are as follows: Gulf War 1990-1991 (258), Spanish American 1898 (2,446), War on Terror 2001- present (7,078), Mexican American 1846-1848 (13,283), War of 1812 1812-1815 (20,000), American Revolution 1775-1783 (25,000), Korean 1950-1953 (35,516), Vietnam 1965-1973 (58,209), WW 1 1917-1918 (116,516), WW 2 1939-1945 (405,399), Civil War 1861-1865 (620,000). Total casualties = 1,303,705. That spans a time frame of 250 years. If you average that out it comes to 5,214 casualties per year. Today we honor them as a whole, but sadly as individuals, many of them remain nameless and forgotten. They all sacrificed their lives so we can enjoy the freedoms we have today. It’s interesting to note that the war with the most casualties was fought on our soil amongst ourselves. More people died in the Civil War than all the others combined. One reason for that can be attributed to tactics on the field and advancement in weaponry since then.

    There is another statistic that many would just as soon forget and not remember. From 1973-2021 there have been 66,459,781 babies who were the casualties of abortion in the USA. That doesn’t include the numbers for the last three years. That’s almost 51 times more than lives lost in wars, and the numbers keep going up every day. There is something intrinsically wrong with a nation that will spare no expense to fight for and free others, yet at the same time kill that many of their own. It’s almost unbelievable. Call it women’s rights, health care, or whatever you want, but it must sicken the heart of God. It should cause us to weep for those who never saw the light of day or had the chance to experience all God created them to be and to live out the freedoms we so often take for granted or forget. God remembers and He does not forget them.

    Today, in our remembering, may we not forget the one, namely Jesus Christ, who alone fought and won a decisive victory over sin and conquered the enemy on our behalf. Since the fall of Adam and Eve, every person that ever lived was born a prisoner of war, being held captive by sin with no way to escape. Jesus sacrificed himself for our freedom, not the freedom to do whatever we want, but to be free to do what is good and right. May we always remember and never forget that. Luke 4:18-19 (NIV)(Jesus speaking) “The spirit of the Lord is on me, because he has anointed me to preach good news to the poor. He has sent me to proclaim freedom for the prisoners and recovery of sight for the blind, to release the oppressed, to proclaim the year of the Lord’s favor.”    The prison doors of sin were flung wide open when Jesus rose from the grave, because sin and death were defeated decisively. What baffles me is why people choose to remain in a prison that cannot hold them. All they need to do is take the step to freedom by accepting Christ as their savior. Today many will visit memorial monuments erected in honor of those who gave their lives and read their names. There is a day coming when all will stand before God and the Book of Life will be opened and read. Those whose names are written there will spend eternity in Heaven with Jesus. Will your name be there among the remembered? There is no book for those who reject Jesus. Their names and memory of them will be forgotten forever.     

    Updates Available

    By: Denny

    If you have a cell phone, iPad, computer, smart TV, or other electronic communications device, you have probably received this notification: “Updates Available”. You may also get alerts that you are running an older version and need to install the latest upgraded version. Sometimes your device is so outdated it can’t be upgraded to a newer version because there isn’t enough memory, or the newer version isn’t compatible with your old device. Technology is ever changing and doesn’t remain stagnant. You need to go with the flow in order to keep up with the latest and newest innovations. It seems they’re always wanting you to upgrade to a new and improved model. When they mandated TV stations to broadcast programs digitally, the good old analog TVs were worthless, except to watch movies on using your also obsolete VHS player. When ResMed cancelled their 3G network and upgraded to 5G, my perfectly good CPAP 10 machine which worked wonderfully could no longer communicate with the app. I couldn’t monitor or print my sleep history. I had to upgrade to a new 5G machine, which in my opinion is not as good as my old one. Even cars these days have become so computerized that the average do-it-yourself weekend mechanic can’t work on them.

    Using the basic template I just mentioned concerning updates and applying them to the Bible, helps us to understand God’s word and His Kingdom. For instance, in John 3:3-7 Jesus was telling Nicodemus that one must be born again, otherwise you can’t see or enter the Kingdom of God. In computer terminology, the old version of ritualistic religious ceremonies and sacrifices was no longer acceptable to God, nor could it forgive sins. When Jesus died on the cross his sacrifice of giving his body and shedding his blood, was the instant the new covenant (version) became available and was in effect. It was like switching from analog to digital spiritually. Over and over Jesus tried to explain this through his teachings and use of parables. Many believed, and in a manner of speaking, they downloaded and installed the new version, not on a device, but in their hearts. Others were like the Pharisees who rejected Jesus, being so set in their worthless traditions. God was upgrading to 5G, and they were quite resolute in keeping their 3G thinking it was better, but not knowing it was no longer useful, adequate, or acceptable to God. In Luke 5:37-39 this is exactly what Jesus was saying when telling the parable of the wineskins. “And no one puts new wine into old wineskins; or else the new wine will burst the wineskins and be spilled, and the wineskins will be ruined. But new wine must be put into new wineskins, and both are preserved. And no one, having drunk old wine, immediately desires new; For he says, “The old is better.” The whole system of do-it-yourself religious works was obsolete and incompatible with the new version upgrade God was offering, but they liked the old better to their own detriment.

    God’s plan of salvation does not and will not change, neither does the operating system of His Kingdom principles. Jesus Christ is the only true way to God. Sadly, many people are coming up with so-called new versions of Jesus these days. Once downloaded and installed into your life, they are like a malicious malware virus that wreaks havoc, because they aren’t based on truth. I mentioned previously how technology is ever changing and does not remain stagnant, and so it is with God. He is ever doing wondrous works in the world and inviting people to partner with him. However, you must be using the newest version and update it daily through prayer and reading His word to know what He’s doing. There is an interesting portion of scripture in Ezekiel 47:1-12. It talks about a river which flows from the temple. It has measured depths symbolic of the Holy Spirit and your personal walk and relationship with God in various stages. The river gives life and healing wherever it flows, but the swamps and marshes will not be healed or give life. Swamps and marshes are places where the river once flowed, but the river changed directions leaving behind water now stagnant and dead. Such is the sad condition of many churches and the people who attend them. Does that statement offend you? Maybe you need to check your heart and verify that you’re running the true gospel version. If not, you need to install it by accepting Christ as your savior and remain current on updates that are available.  

    “I Do”

    By: Denny

    Our church has this thing called the “Chocolate Club”. It’s comprised of couples; a man, and a woman (it’s sad that because of the times we are living that I even need to make that clarification), who have been married at least 25 years. Every year on the Sunday closest to their anniversary, the couple is asked to stand during the service while Pastor Adam announces how many years they’ve been married, starting from 25 years and upwards. He then hands a gift bag containing a card and chocolates to another person who takes it to the couple. The congregation applauds, and if there are more couples, they are honored and congratulated in the same manner. May 1st was our 31st anniversary and they gave us a whole bag of Hershey’s mini candy bars variety pack. Sometimes Pastor asks the couple to give a short statement about their secret or reason their marriage has lasted. The answers range from a comical quip, usually from the man, saying something like: “Happy wife, happy life”, which usually results in everyone laughing. Other comments are more practical such as: “Never go to sleep angry at each other”, “Not every argument is worth winning”, “Love and serve your mate”, “Pray together”, “Make Jesus the center of your marriage”. Laying aside jesting, I believe all those are important and should be present in a lasting marriage. There never will be a perfect marriage, because of the sinful condition we were all born with. Nevertheless, God has and will bless every marriage that puts him in the center. One might assume that if two people who individually have accepted Jesus Christ as their savior, that it would automatically translate into Him being the center of their marriage. Maybe in theory, but harder to live out on a daily basis. It often takes laying down your own will, patience, and overlooking your spouse’s faults because you have many yourself. The walk down the aisle and saying “I do” is easy, the challenges begin when the realities and trials of life smack you upside the head. However, now there are two of you to face and overcome them together. Ecclesiastes 4:9 Two are better than one, because they have a good reward for their labor. For if they fall, one will lift up his companion. But woe to him who is alone when he falls, for he has no one to help him up. (Vs 12): Though one may be overpowered by another, two can withstand him. And a threefold cord is not quickly broken. If Jesus Christ is that third strand in your marriage cord, your chances of overcoming life’s problems and having a lasting marriage are vastly improved. You may even get to be a lifetime member of the “Chocolate Club”.

    Far too many marriages are ending in divorce these days because they were built on a bad, weak, or wrong foundation. Bluntly speaking from experience: good sex doesn’t make for a great marriage, but a great God centered marriage results in good sex. My first marriage failed miserably because of a flawed foundation. Someone needs to hear this. It used to be called “shacking up” which carried a connotation of wrongful behavior, guilt, and shame. But that’s too judgmental so now it’s called cohabiting or living together, which somehow makes it more palatable and socially acceptable. Lust is not love. Make no mistake, God calls it sin and sinful behavior is always the wrong foundation to build a marriage upon. You can and should get married, which is an honorable thing to do, but you’re still building on an old foundation that will eventually crumble. Someday you’ll wake up next to that once beautiful woman or once handsome man that you thought you couldn’t live without and think, “What have I gotten myself into?” Any love that may have been there is vanished leaving only emptiness. Rather than turn to God, many opt for a dime-store divorce and move on to the next relationship. Sadly the percentage of people who call themselves Christians are increasingly falling into this category. Just because you both sit side by side in church on Sunday doesn’t mean Christ is the center of your marriage. Following your religious traditions and ceremonies is as worthless as a plunger in an outhouse, if it doesn’t bring conviction followed by repentance. Repentance, simply stated, is agreeing with God that His word the Bible is true and making the necessary changes in your life and marriage to line up with it. Amos 3:3 (NKJ) Can two walk together, unless they are agreed? (Living Bible Paraphrased) “For how can we walk together with your sins between us?” The correct and only answer is you can’t. You can’t change your past, so maybe the time has come for you to turn to God and agree with Him. If you walk in agreement with God, it will amaze you how often you and your spouse will agree with each other on just about everything. That’s what putting Christ at the center of your marriage looks like.

    Many couples choose to opt out of traditional marriage vows and write their own vows. I’m okay with that as long as they reflect Biblical truth and values. What causes me to raise an eyebrow is when the vows are reduced to a simple contract-like agreement between what seems like two business partners. It’s almost like they write into them a provision for them to bail out if the other person doesn’t hold up their end of the deal. The last wedding we attended both my wife and I looked at each other while the couple was reciting their vows wondering where they came up with that milk toast feel good dribble. Together we prayerfully wrote our own vows according to and referencing scripture. There was no surprise on our wedding day as to what we were promising as we recited them to each other. Both our vows end with this same sentence: “With God’s help, I covenant to do and keep these promises to you, as long as we both shall live.” We don’t hear the word covenant used frequently. It implies a deeper commitment than a simple agreement or contract. A covenant says, regardless of your behavior, I will keep my word. That also is what putting Christ at the center of your marriage looks like. God is a covenant making God as seen throughout the Bible. It should be a fearful thing and not taken lightly to include God in your covenant vows, because you aren’t just making them to your mate, but also to God. I remember what my father-in-law said to me on our wedding day. He said, “ If you don’t take care of my daughter or harm her in any way, I’m coming after you!” My reply was, “I’m not afraid of you, but don’t worry, if I don’t treat her right God is coming after me and that makes me really fearful.” Even in a covenant marriage there will be times of conflict, anger, selfishness, disagreements, silence, weeping, and bad behaviors. There will be moments when you like the other person, and times when they aggravate you. Covenant is not based on “Like”, but on “Love”. 1 Corinthians 13:4-8 Love suffers long and is kind; love does not envy; love does not parade itself, is not puffed up; does not behave rudely, does not seek its own, is not provoked, thinks no evil; does not rejoice in iniquity , but rejoices in the truth; bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things. Love never fails.

    If you were to ask me the reason our marriage has lasted so long my reply would be, “It’s really no secret, we are in covenant.” I can’t imagine loving or being married to anyone but Lucy, and my “I do” hasn’t changed in 31 years neither do I think it will in the future, as long as we both shall live. I just wish she hadn’t hidden the Hershey’s candy bars so I couldn’t have them at will. Maybe that’s why she hid them and rations them out only two at a time. She knows me so well!

    Is it Only Me, Or . . . .

    By: Denny

    Do people, especially young adults, talk too fast and don’t enunciate their words clearly making it hard to understand them.

    Have people lost respect for others by not saying pardon me when passing in front of another person in the shopping aisle, or blocking it so others can’t get by them.

    Why can’t people park straight in a parking space without intruding into the next one.

    It seems like every car commercial on TV depicts cars being driven fast and recklessly, and that’s the way people drive these days.

    Have schools and college campuses ceased to be a place of learning the basics and preparing students to be functioning adults, but have become centers of social and political indoctrination.

    Have phone books diminished to the size of pamphlets and good luck finding a pay phone.

    It seems like bicyclists don’t stop for stop signs, ignore traffic lights, and have no knowledge of hand signals and basic safety.

    People don’t wait for the “walk” light anymore. Has common sense become a rare commodity?

    Does anyone else think this whole LGBTQ, and whatever new perverted agenda they can come up with, has gotten way out of hand and are tired of having it force fed to us.

    Did you ever think there would be so many so-called Americans who hate and are trying to destroy our nation, and coming up with new ways to do it every day.

    Why isn’t there anything worth watching on TV, and who isn’t tired of cop, lawyer, stupid sitcoms, and reality shows.

    Don’t you think it rude when you’re having a conversation with someone and another person butts in and cuts it off.

    Have please, thank you, excuse me, and I’m sorry, been eliminated from the English language.

    Have you noticed that people smile and laugh less than they used to, including me.

    Who likes it when a friend or relative calls and asks how you’re doing, and immediately goes into a long litany of all their aches, pains, problems, complaints, without letting you get in a word, then tells you to have a good day.

    If you’re invited to someone’s home, or you are the one extending the invitation, PUT DOWN THE CELL PHONE!

    Can you remember when and what was the last act of kindness you did for someone else. Ephesians 4:32 And be kind to one another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, just as God in Christ also forgave you.

    Regardless of all that is wrong in the world and aggravates you to no end, can you say, “I will trust in the Lord.”

    Or . . . . is it only Me

    It Just Died

    By: Denny

    I built an HO scale train layout in one room in my basement several years ago. As of this writing I have acquired 27 diesel locomotive train engines and 110 cars. I don’t have room for all of the locomotives on the layout, so a few are packed away in their original boxes. I also don’t need that many engines, and I’m in the process of selling those I’m not using. I bought many of my locomotives pretty cheap as projects, converting them from the old-style Analog/DC and upgrading them to DCC so I could run them on my layout. It’s complicated to explain, but every DCC locomotive has a small computer module called the “decoder” that receives radio type wave signals from the handheld controller. Every engine is given its own unique electronic identity called a “long  address”, which makes it possible to run multiple trains at the same time at different speeds and directions providing you have more than one main line track, which I have two. I also have 7 separate locomotive sidings where I can park them when not being used. I try to run each one on a rotating basis from time-to-time. My favorite ones are equipped with factory sound decoders and small speakers that emit realistic locomotive sounds such as engine turbos, horns, bells, squealing brakes, dispatch radio communications, and other sounds. I have a separate track hooked to a computer with a program that enables me to adjust the various sound levels, as well as speed and lighting effects. Every decoder, even those without sound must first be programmed before they can be run.

    The other day I had been running #632 a Great Northern GP7 locomotive pulling a 20-car hopper train. I decided to switch engines and fired up #2524 a U28 locomotive which is sound equipped. I let it idle on a sidetrack while unhooking #632 and parked it on another siding. #2524 has great sound effects. The turbo whistled loudly as the motor revs increased. The horn blared to announce its movement in the yard while the bell rang continuously. The couplers locked as the engine hooked to the lead car. I reversed direction and pushed the button to increase the forward speed and it just died. I mean there was no sound, the lights went out, and it wouldn’t move at all. I tried resetting the decoder and reprogramming the address, but it wouldn’t respond at all. As computers sometimes do, the decoder had crashed and was fried. In other words, the locomotive was useless unless I installed a new decoder. Good sound decoders are expensive ranging from $100 upwards. An original factory replacement decoder for this U28 was no longer available, and I didn’t want to spend a lot of money installing another brand of sound decoder. For $21.00 I could install a basic non-sound decoder and the engine would be back in operation, but it’s not that simple. The old decoder first had to be removed, which was the easy part. Once the outside body was off all I had to do was unplug the 7 wired socket connections and unscrew 4 tiny screws which hold it in place. This might be boring and too technical, but stay with me because I’m leading up to a point. I ordered a new decoder which would take several days to arrive. It comes with a color coded 7-wire plug which can be removed from the decoder while installing it. I had an extra wired plug on hand, so I was able to connect the wires where they needed to go. All the wires are very tiny and needed to be cut to the right length and the ends stripped back about 1/4 inch by removing the plastic outside sheathing from the wires, which is easily done with fingernails. Every connection had to be soldered and covered with heat shrink tubing. I also replaced the old lights with new brighter LED’s requiring soldering in tiny resistors. With everything in place and wired correctly, when the new decoder arrived the only thing I would have to do is plug it in, program the decoder, and power up the locomotive,  giving new life to an engine that just died.

    New decoder

    Old decoder before removal

    New decoder installed

     Ephesians 2:1 “And you he made alive, who were dead in trespasses and sins.” Here is my point: We all are like that dead engine on life’s railroad. As a result of Adam and Eve’s disobedience, sin entered the soul of mankind and we just died spiritually. We were condemned to a hopeless eternity separated from God. Our decoders and relationship with God had crashed and fried. We needed a new decoder. Romans 5:8 “But God demonstrates his own love toward us, in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us.” Jesus is that new decoder that can make you spiritually alive again. You only need to believe and receive him. Allow God to do a complete heart change by removing the old dead decoder that separates you from him. There are things in your life that need to be stripped away and laid open much like a wire so you can be soldered to him. He will give you new lights that shine brightly. Matthew 5:16 “Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorify your father in heaven.” Ephesians 2:10 “For we are his workmanship, created in  Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared beforehand that we should walk in them.” Wouldn’t you rather be doing and being what God created you for, than sitting on some abandoned railroad siding of life rusting away with no life, no hope, no joy, no peace, and no useful eternal purpose. You can if you surrender your life to Jesus and allow him to bring you new life. Jesus is the decoder, and the Holy Spirit interprets and opens your heart to receive the signal God is sending to you, through his word the Bible. Even though you may have a new decoder, namely Jesus, you still need to be reprogrammed with a new identity. Revelation 2:17b “And I will give him a white stone, and on this stone a new name written which no one knows except him who receives it.” Jesus is coming back again, and it may be sooner than we think. The train of opportunity to accept Christ as your savior is waiting at the station and the Holy Spirit is calling “All Aboard!” Once Jesus returns the train will pull out and never return. Will today be the day you get on board? What are you waiting for? The fare was paid for you by Jesus at the cross of Calvary.

    Worse Sinners?

    By: Denny

    It was a long trip from Galilee for those traveling to the temple in Jerusalem. They had come to offer sacrifices unto God. There are several speculations as to why and what happened that day, but the result was that Pontius Pilot sent soldiers into the temple to kill them as they were offering their sacrifices. One commentary said there were about 3,000 men killed. The Galileans were considered to be a lower class of seditious people by those in Jerusalem. They spoke the same language as the Jews in Jerusalem, but they had a definite accent that was easily recognizable. Such was the case of Peter, being himself a Galilean, when he denied He knew Jesus. Mark 14:70 But he denied it again. And a little later those who stood by said to Peter again, “Surely you are one of them for you are a Galilean, and your speech shows it.” Herod was the governor over Galilee in the North, while Pontius Pilot was the governor over Judea in the South. They were in opposition to each other and not on friendly terms. Perhaps Pilot killed the Galileans to send the message to Herod that Galileans weren’t welcomed in Jerusalem. At any rate, the news spread and was told to Jesus. Luke 13:1-2 There were present at that season some who told Him about the Galileans whose blood Pilot had mingled with their sacrifices. And Jesus answered and said to them, “Do you suppose that these Galileans were worse sinners than all other Galileans, because they suffered such things?

    They had said goodbye to their families that morning as they headed off to their jobs working for Leibowitz & Cohen Construction. It was just another ordinary day at work, no different than those before. A few may have walked along together as they headed for the job site discussing and coordinating their particular plans, duties, and actions once they got there. It was a beautiful sunny day and if all went well, they might be able to complete the Siloam Tower today and enjoy the weekend before moving on to the next project on Monday. Nobody knows for sure; maybe it was poorly designed, the footings may not have been deep enough, or perhaps they were using substandard materials. It happened at noon when all the men were sitting eating their lunch in the shade of the tower. There was a cracking sound that got louder. Bricks began to crumble and suddenly without warning the whole tower came crashing down killing all 18 men. Hypothetically, it could have happened that way, but the Bible doesn’t say. It only records that Jesus asked the same rhetorical question that he had asked those same people who came to him with the news about the Galileans being killed. Luke 13:4-5 “Or those 18 on whom the tower in Siloam fell and killed them, do you think that they were worse sinners than all other men who dwelt in Jerusalem? There appears to be an almost veiled supposition by those present that the Galileans and the 18 men were worse sinners because of their horrible untimely deaths. In each case Jesus gave the same answer, “I tell you, no; but unless you repent, you will all likewise perish.”

    Throughout the centuries there have been tragedies that have snuffed out the lives of people just going about their daily activities, and we are no exception. Plane crashes, terrorist attacks, school shootings, bombings and shootings at events, building collapses, accidents, wars, diseases, and every kind of natural disaster you can name where people have died, are headlines we see in the news on a daily basis. Most recently we  witnessed the video of an out-of-control ship crashing into and bringing down the Francis Scott Key Bridge in Baltimore, MD. Six workers who were making repairs to it at the time lost their lives. This was absolutely horrific and tragic. Not only for the six men and their families, but the untold hardships and far-reaching secondary impact on jobs and the overall economy. I find myself wondering if Jesus’ statement, “Unless you repent, you will all likewise perish” would be the same today as it was then. The answer without even asking is yes. Granted, that doesn’t fit the one-sided view of the gentle, loving, and kind Jesus that many picture Him to be. Just as many, if not more, become angry at God for not preventing such things, which usually ends up with them becoming bitter and rejecting Him.  Death rarely ever gives an advance warning. The mysteries of the who, what, when, where, and why’s of life and death are only known to God. How would you tell someone that God cares about, loves them, and wants to be involved in every aspect of their lives, when they are suffering and grieving over the sudden tragic loss of a loved one? You certainly wouldn’t say, “Unless you repent, you will likewise perish”. Yet, Jesus did, because His primary and ultimate concern is for every eternal soul. Does Jesus lack compassion for those who have died and those left to grieve? Not at all, but there was a far greater eternal truth he was revealing. The statement, “you will all likewise perish” is worthy of pause and consideration. Jesus wasn’t telling them that unless they repent, they would die in the same manner. In Luke 5:32 Jesus says, “I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance.” The first words Jesus spoke as He began His ministry as recorded in Mark 1:15 were, “The time is fulfilled, and the Kingdom of God is at hand. Repent, and believe in the gospel.” Jesus wept at the tomb of Lazarus, but not because Lazarus died. He knew ahead of time that He was going to raise him back to life. He wept because of the unbelief of those gathered there. John 11:25 “I am the resurrection and the life. He who believes in me, though he may die, he shall live. And whoever lives and believes in me shall never (die). (likewise perish) – my emphasis) Do you believe this?”

    There are many who would and do categorize sins. You have the little white lie sins, the middle of the road sins, and the really bad worse sins. In the eyes of God there are no worse sins or sinners. You either are one or you aren’t, and in case you don’t know, you are one. The playing field is level for everyone. Jesus is the only one who never sinned, which qualified Him alone to be the Savior of all mankind. What comes to mind when you hear the word repent? Perhaps it’s a scene from a movie depicting a preacher as a wild-eyed half-crazed man dressed in black pointing a long finger and shouting, “Repent sinner, or face the fires of Hell!” Leave it to the Hollywood elite to stereotype, misrepresent, demean, and portray Christians and the Gospel in a bad way. Repentance isn’t something you can force people to do out of fear to escape Hell. Think of repentance as if you are walking in one direction, then do a complete 180 turn and go the opposite direction. True repentance is birthed out of a heart realization that you are a lost soul in need of a savior. It is the Holy Spirit that convicts, opens your understanding, and draws you to Jesus the Savior who is calling you to come to Him. Believing is more than a general acknowledging that Jesus died for the sins of the world. It must become personal and that happens when you confess that you are a sinner, ask for forgiveness, and invite Jesus Christ to save you and be the Lord of your life. Jesus Himself said, “You must be born again”, and that’s what happens. The Holy spirit takes up residence in your heart and helps you to repent. Your old sinful nature was crucified with Christ, and you have a new nature according to His righteousness and now have everlasting life. John 3:16 “For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life.” We don’t often hear or use the word perish. It means to die a violent sudden death. The “should not perish” that the above scripture references is immediately followed by, “but have everlasting life”. It’s like a two-sided coin: repent or perish. We all will die someday, but there is coming a time when everyone will stand before God and be asked what we did about Jesus. Those who have repented in this life and accepted His sacrifice as payment for their sins, already possess everlasting life here and now. For us, death is just a door we pass through to enter Heaven. However, those who have not repented and turned to Jesus in this life will not be given that opportunity after death. Heaven’s door will be closed to them. Sin demands payment, and they will pay for their own sins by being sentenced to an everlasting death away from the presence of God, perishing in Hell. That is what Jesus meant when He said, “Unless you repent, you will all likewise perish”. Those aren’t my words or opinion, and you can read it for yourself. (John 3:17-20)

    Where do you stand with God right now? Have you truly repented, or are you still listed among the condemned and the “likewise perishing”? If your life was taken from you today, can you say with confidence that you have everlasting life and no fear of death? You may think you are a  worse sinner, but there is no sin that the blood of Jesus that He shed on the cross for you cannot cover. Don’t wait, make your choice today, so that whatever happens you can face each day with confidence and peace and say along with King David.

    Psalm 31:14-15a But as for me, I trust in You, O Lord; I say, “You are my God.” My times are in Your hand.

    The Declassifying of Morality

    By: Denny

    I was listening to American Family Radio based in Tupelo, Ms. on my way home from running some errands the other day. It is a Christian station, and they give the news you won’t hear from the slanted, biased, one bubble off level, secular left media. It seems that there is a proposal by the New York State legislature to make adultery legal. I suppose I should have been shocked, but nothing these Woke puppets manipulated by unseen evil powers surprises me anymore. It’s just one more attack on the family and traditional moral values, but isn’t that what they always do. They declassify and rename sinful behaviors and make them legal to appease a godless society that has left the path of decency, having no common sense or the conscience to discern good from evil, right from wrong, and moral from immoral. The only reason they would want to make adultery legal is to open the door wider so those already engaged in it can do so freely without consequences, just like they did with marijuana, abortion, gay marriage, and a host of other things. Aren’t there enough broken families and lives already without creating more? I guess not. It’s the same strategy out of the same old playbook they’ve used forever. They write and pass laws to promote their agendas, and do the same against those who disagree and oppose them. How dare we speak out against their lawless deeds. Why, we’re just a bunch of self-righteous, bigoted morons engaging in hate speech, so they write hate speech laws to silence us. If they can’t pass their laws through the legislative process, no problem, they just issue an executive order, get some liberal judge to rule in their favor, or weaponize the FBI or IRS to come after you. They think nothing of ignoring or enforcing existing laws they don’t like. We are currently being invaded by millions of free-loading illegal aliens breaking our laws by crossing our borders expecting us to foot the bill and support them. Oh, excuse me, I misspoke, they have now been declassified as emigrants. I thought emigrants had to have passports. We aren’t stupid, changing the language doesn’t change the reality.

    There is a reason God said, “You shall not”, because he knows the sinfulness of the human condition and the propensity of people to follow the destructive depths of depravity. Somehow, these deceived elite have become so enlightened that they know what’s better for us than our creator. In their minds, God’s moral standards have become archaic and out of touch, so let’s just rename and declassify them. They call abortion “women’s health”, and murder “choice”. God says that the LGBTQ lifestyle is an abomination to him (Lev. 18:22), but it has now been declassified as normal and even desirable. Parents, you don’t have a right to know if your kid wants a sex change, because the liberals say so. The First Amendment to the Constitution guarantees every citizen the right to speak freely. Even that basic right has been declassified from “stand up and speak up” to “shut up and sit down”. This so-called separation of church and state mantra has been used to silence many churches and individuals who stand for truth and morality. Far too many churches have succumbed to their rhetoric and political duress allowing their misguided and immoral values to infiltrate and define them, instead of following the truth in God’s word the Bible. It seems that they can dictate the rules of and desecrate our playground, but don’t you even think about setting foot on their terf, lest they release their minions to beat you up in a court of law.

    Genesis 6:5-6 Then the Lord saw that the wickedness of man was great on the earth, and that every intent of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. And the Lord was sorry that he had made man on the earth, and he was grieved in his heart.

    Can you imagine God being sorry and grieved that he made mankind? It seems to me that we are on a fast track of once again becoming like that generation which He destroyed by a flood. Grieving over sin is a lost and foreign concept these days. Ask someone to define the word “blush” and they might tell you it’s the makeup a man puts on before he dresses himself as a woman and proudly parades himself in public. Mine and previous generations could not have imagined we’d live to see what America has become. If you can change the language, then you can change the law. If you can change the law, then you can declassify morality. If you can declassify morality, then you can destroy a nation. Do what you will, but the moral Laws of God will stand unchanged for eternity. You may have heard the expression, “Things could be worse”. I find little comfort or consolation in that, knowing that they inevitably will be given our current administration. If you have a Bible, take a moment to read 2 Timothy 3:1-5 which parallels with Romans 1:28-32 as follows:

    And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a debased mind, to do those things which are not fitting; being filled with all unrighteousness, sexual immorality, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, evil mindedness; they are whisperers, backbiters, haters of God, violent, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents, undiscerning, untrustworthy, unloving, unforgiving, unmerciful; who, knowing the righteous judgment of God, that those who practice such things are worthy of death, not only do the same but also approve of those who practice them.

    Donald Trump often comes off as being sarcastic, blunt, and harsh. He isn’t known for his eloquent speaking, and he cuts through all the rhetoric without mincing words and gets to the heart of the issues. You either like him or hate him, as so many of his opponents on the left do. Nevertheless, whether or not you like him as a person, it is undeniable that we were a better nation under his policies as President than we are today. Trump made this statement at the National Religious Broadcasters (NRB) International Christian Media Convention in Nashville. “How any Christian can vote for a Democrat, Christian or person of faith, how you can vote for a Democrat is crazy. It’s crazy.” Boy did that ruffle some feathers, and of course the media instantly jumped on that coming back with a bunch of reasons why if you’re a Christian, you can’t vote for Trump. However, none of those were based on his policies, but focused solely on his personal faults and failures. As Jesus said to those who brought to Him the woman caught in adultery (John 8:7 -which their law said she must be stoned to death), “He who is without sin among you, let him throw a stone at her first.”  Isn’t it ironic that all of a sudden, the ungodly on the left can quote scripture and lecture us as to what defines a Christian. I suppose if we were electing a National Pastor (which we aren’t) nobody could fit that mold, including our current president and all those who came before. Adultery is no greater sin than lying. Think about this: Are you better off today than you were four years ago? Are you paying more for food, gas, services, taxes, tuition, utilities, rent, interest? Are you living a more limited lifestyle and not able to put away some savings? Who is forcing you to accept all this Woke nonsense? Who is taking away your rights as a parent to raise your kids the way you see fit? Who opened the flood gate of our borders? Who has depleted our military and police putting at risk our national security? Who lied about Covid and executed mandates which limited your freedoms to live a normal life? Who has shut down businesses and cost thousands of lost jobs in the name of climate change? Which political party spends money that we don’t have and has raised the national debt into the trillions with no end in sight? Who has cried wolf so many times about the solvency of the Social Security Trust Fund, all the while having their hand in the till? Who always presents an overloaded unrealistic national budget at the 11th hour before a government shutdown, forcing the acceptance of it? Who is in bed with China and allows them to buy up our land? Are you prepared to spend twice as much on an electric car that you don’t want and will only get you 300 miles? Are you optimistic or pessimistic about the America your kids and grandkids will live in? If you don’t know the answers to these and many other questions, you aren’t paying attention, but I think you’re smarter than that.

    Scroll back up and read the verses in Romans again. Which political party’s agenda most closely aligns itself and even defends and approves of those who practice such things? Draw your own conclusions. One could also conclude that if you vote for them, you also approve by association. Will we be remembered as the generation that turned things around and stopped the Declassifying of Morality, or continued to accept it as the new normal.

    Passing Off The Baton

    By: Denny

    No doubt we’ve all seen running relay races. There are 4 runners on a team competing against other teams. The race is run on an oval track in 4 stages called legs with each runner traversing the same distance, which is usually one lap. The first runner starts off running the first lap carrying the baton. The baton is a short stick-like object which they must carry the whole distance around the track and pass it off to the next runner, who will be  waiting to receive it before they can begin their leg of the race. The transition, passing off the baton, is critical and the timing must be perfect and without a hitch. The way this is accomplished is as the runner carrying the baton approaches the end of their leg, the next runner starts running beside them to match their speed. Without looking back they run with their receiving arm behind them and an open hand. The runner passing the baton places it in their hand and releases it as the next runner simultaneously grabs it and takes off on the next leg. The process is repeated with each successive runner. The last runner finishes the race for the team. The coach has a strategy as to what runners they position in each of  the 4 legs. They would put the runner who has the ability to get out in the lead quickly, to start the race. The two middle runners must have the stamina to continue and even increase their pace. The last runner must likewise pace themselves reserving enough energy to pour it on towards the finish in order to win the race. I don’t claim to be an expert and know all the rules of relay races, but I’m able to make some general observations. The baton, though just a stick, represents the team as a whole. Each member of the team is responsible for carrying it while it is in their possession. It doesn’t belong to just one person who runs the entire race by themselves. Once the race starts, they don’t lollygag around the track. They run with focused purpose. There is a time for releasing it and a time to grab the baton. The start/finish line marks that spot during the race where it must be passed. The runner isn’t supposed to keep the baton beyond their appointed leg. Once passed, the race is over for that runner, and they cheer on the next runner. The baton must not be dropped while carrying it or during the transitioning from one runner to the next. To do so could cost precious time, causing the team to lose the race. If a runner does drop it, they quickly pick it up and get back in the race. They don’t quit and walk off the track. To do so would deprive the other remaining runners of their opportunity to do their part and would nullify the efforts made by the previous runners. The other team members don’t criticize them either, realizing it could happen to them also. Though encouraged by the fans in the bleachers, a runner’s motivation isn’t to please them, but only to do their part for the team and the satisfaction of knowing they have given their best.

    Our pastors, Will and Joyce, having given their best, passed the baton last Sunday to the next runner, Assistant Pastors Adam and Katie. Will and Joyce didn’t start the church, but have been running faithfully for the last 35 years carrying the baton that was placed in their hands. They knew their leg of the race was coming to an end and expressed it many times in previous years. Every pastor has been given their own specific calling with the corresponding anointing to fulfill it. Some pastors may start a church, some pastors bring growth and increase, while others run with a burst of energy in their leg. That burst of energy usually involves and requires a change of pace, which can be uncomfortable for some in the congregation. Pastor Adam has been running alongside and keeping pace with Will for the last few years, so when it became his time for the baton to be placed in his hand, he was prepared and ready to grab and run with “It” (IT being the church). I have never witnessed a smoother transition of leadership passing the baton than what took place in our church. On Saturday, two receptions, one public and one by invitation, were given for Will and Joyce on their passing off the baton. It was a time of rejoicing and yet sorrow as tears were shed on both accounts. There was nary a dry eye in the Sunday service as Will preached and said goodbye. They think or say they are retiring, which in a sense they are. They are no longer pastors. As true followers of Christ, do any of us really retire. Oh, we may leave a job we’ve had for years, but in our serving the Lord we move from one phase to the next, releasing one and picking up the next baton he places in our hand. We are wise to recognize when one phase ends and another begins, Will and Joyce have done that. During our lives of serving Jesus and His Church, we may receive or pass on several batons, while running on different tracks, different races, different paces, with different teammates. One of the most touching moments for me was when Will stood before the congregation and told us that he no longer was to be called Pastor Will, but simply friend. Jesus told his disciples (John 15:15) “I now call you friend.” To me that expresses a closer relationship beyond Master or Pastor. Going a step further, Will pointed to Adam and Katie saying, “These two are your pastors now, and you will address them as Pastor Adam and Katie.” He called everyone there to hold him accountable for ever meddling in the church going forward, which he promised never, never, never to do. He also gave a strict exhortation to those who would come to him with any criticism or complaint against the church or the new pastors, whether right or wrong, he didn’t want to hear about it and would always side with Pastors Adam and Katie. Talk about a clean baton pass and release not many other pastors would be willing to do, thereby proving himself to be the man of integrity we’ve known him to be, and who we love and respect.

    In my lifetime I have received and passed some batons, but none in a running relay race. If you have read any of my previous blog writings, you know that I have retired from a 50-year career of truck driving. My father was a truck driver and together we were a two-man team for two years when I first started. He passed on to me the baton of his years of knowledge and experience in driving and released me to run with it on my own, which I did. Sadly, I wasn’t able to pass it on to my two sons because trucking wasn’t their thing, and that’s okay. However, they were raised in the instruction and fear of God founded on Biblical truths. That was the baton I passed on to them. Nobody can literally pass their own personal faith baton to another. We can point them in the right direction, but each person must discover, and come to their own faith, and run with it. My wife and I were called to and did Children’s Church for many years and carried that baton with us to the churches we attended. We came to a point that we recognized that both our age and methods were obstacles that hindered us from reaching a generation raised in a digital world. We had to release and pass the baton to those who God was calling to grab and run with it, and get out of the way. One of the things that causes a church to remain static and hinders it from moving forward, is when someone claims possession and ownership of a ministry, position, or function that they’ve held forever. Just as tragic is when people try to grab a baton that hasn’t been extended to them, and which they aren’t called and/or qualified to receive. The Bible records a few such instances as examples for us.

    Korah, Dathan, and Abiram were Levites. God had appointed the Levites alone to carry the Ark of the Covenant and do the work of the tabernacle. Similarly, Aaron and his sons were appointed by God to minister exclusively as priests before the Lord in offering sacrifices in the Holy Place. Korah and his buddies rebelled against Moses and his authority presuming they could also be priests. They were trying to grab a baton that was not meant for them, and the earth opened up and swallowed them, their families, and all their belongings alive and they perished. (Numbers 16) God handed the baton to Moses choosing him to deliver His people from their bondage in Egypt. Joshua ran alongside Moses and received the baton to lead them into the promised land.  God stripped the baton from King Saul because he was not faithful in carrying it, and gave it to David who was. Even though David dropped the baton several times, he picked it up and got back in the race. The Apostle Paul, in writing 2 Timothy, states that the leg of the race he has run is near completion and he exhorts and encourages Timothy to get ready to receive the baton from him. Jesus knew that the purpose He was sent on earth to accomplish was nearing fulfillment. He had hand-picked the twelve who ran alongside Him, and now eleven would be receiving the baton. Judas disqualified himself and left the race through his betrayal of Jesus. It is God’s desire that the baton be passed smoothly and not dropped, whether it comes directly from Him or passed from one person to another person. May we never become baton twirlers who do all kinds of acrobatics playing with their batons out in front and drawing attention to themselves as if leading a parade. Neither should we be like a maestro who conducts and directs an orchestra with his baton, controlling every movement and never letting go of it. Let us be found to be good stewards of what He’s handed us and run our leg of the race with all diligence, receiving the prize that awaits all who do. For some, and you know who you are, it may be time for you to stop being just a fan in the bleachers and get in the race. God has a leg for you to run and baton for you to carry, but it begins with you getting up to speed and running alongside Him. Perhaps you’ve dropped the baton so many times, and the devil is telling you to just leave the race. Not only is he shouting that you’re not good enough, but he criticizes and accuses you before God. The reply to him from God is the same as what Will said, “I don’t even want to hear about it!” It’s encouraging to know that our Father always sides with His children. Are you His? Remember this, It’s not so important that we finish first, but that we finish right. Are you right, with God? Don’t linger, because this could be one thing you will regret later if you drop the baton of opportunity He’s extending to you today.

    Searching For Significance

    By: Denny

    I do not have a degree in Psychology or anything else, nor have I read any books on child development. I’m not a so-called expert on this subject as so many are or claim to be. I’m just an old, road-weary, worn-down, retired truck driver expressing my thoughts on what I have observed and experienced in my life of 71 years. I believe there is a God-placed longing and desire in the soul of every person that their life matters and counts for something, and it begins when we are born. Granted, a baby knows nothing of the elusive search for significance nor can they. They only cry when hungry and need their diaper changed, but the most important need they have is to know they are loved and accepted. Those first few formative bonding years establishes the foundation that will determine where their search for significance will take them. They must first be rooted and grounded firmly in that their significance is found in who they are and not what they can do or what others say or think of them. The three greatest things a parent can give their children is their love, acceptance, and approval. If the parents don’t give it, the kids will find it elsewhere. Sadly, their search for significance may lead them down the wrong path. Far too many parents these days fail miserably from the very beginning. They neglect their responsibility and assume that without Godly moral guidance the kid will find their proper significance on their own. In other words, they don’t want to interfere but just want to be their friend and let them be and do whatever they want to. Worse yet is when they allow others, who are so mixed up in who they are, to input their values into their children. Parents must actively affirm early on that their boys are boys, and their girls are girls. If in doubt, check their plumbing again, but don’t allow them or anyone else to change it. If kids were more confident and secure in who they are, we wouldn’t have or be dealing with all this sexual gender identity crisis and nonsense going on today. Thanks to public schools, our government, and news media, we are forced to accept the lies they are promoting, approving, and propagating. However, you can’t make us all believe or bow down to your twisted idyllic agenda. The following is an excerpt from a previous post I wrote entitled: School Can Be Cruel Kids learn quickly where they fit in and often experience teasing, bullying, and rejection for the first time. This can have a devastating effect. Kids will single out others who may not be athletic, dress differently, have a learning or physical special need, any number of differences in appearance, social status, or personalities. That’s when clicks begin to form. It’s hurtful when no one wants you on their team or you’re always the last one chosen. As if rejection wasn’t bad enough, they usually attach a label to you to go along with it that can possibly follow you through high school and beyond. Is it any wonder then that teen suicide and school shootings are on the increase as a result of kids feeling insignificant, that no one cares, and their lives don’t matter. Their misguided and often unguided search for significance has led many to a literal “Dead End”, and with parents waking up to the fact that they didn’t have a clue what was going on in their own kid’s lives.

    Acceptance + Approval = Significance. Wherever and from whoever it comes from absolutely matters, be it from good or bad influences. Young person and teenager; if your acceptance and approval comes from the friends you hang with, the way you look and dress, how popular you are and the number of likes and followers you have on Facebook, Instagram or other social media, how tough and cool you look with that cigarette or vape in your hand, or the foul language that comes out of your mouth; then your search for significance will end in disappointment. Likewise, many adults find and base their significance in a job, accumulating wealth and possessions, a certain social status, a relationship, hobbies, their talents, and a host of other things they can do. Everyone enjoys being noticed and likes to hear and be given an “Atta-a-Boy” pat on the back, but that shouldn’t be the fuel that determines and drives your significance. That is a trap that so many people can be and are unknowingly caught and ensnared by. I should know, because lately I’ve given place to those thoughts.

    I began my writing in 1985 starting with poems and  plays for church. I’ve written and preached numerous sermons. My wife and I often wrote our own material for children’s church which we did every Sunday for years. In 2014 I felt the Lord impressed me to start a blog and post my writings and thoughts online. It is my way of presenting the Gospel and Biblical truths that I have experienced in a way that people could relate to in their daily living. I named it, The Straight and Narrow Highway – Discovering Jesus in Everyday Life. I posted one blog that year and got twenty-six views and only one “Like” (from my daughter-in-law). For the next five years I wrote sporadically and only published eight blogs and received no “Likes”. In 2020 I wrote seven blogs, but it wasn’t until I retired in 2021 that I poured myself into what I felt God was calling me to do. To date I have written seventy-seven blog posts not including this one, and 2,792 people from 30 nations have visited my website with 4,380 views which have garnered only 38 all-time “Likes” and 5 comments. In hopes of expanding my audience and exposure, I started a Facebook page on a trial basis. I had hoped that more people would hear the Gospel message as I posted my writings, and as my so-called Facebook friends would share them. The results were dismal with few who even “Shared” or “Liked”. I deleted my Facebook after one year. I got tired of seeing all the insignificant stupid things people shared and liked. I added a “Subscribe To” option on my website where people could receive via e-mail my new posts as I published them. Eighteen people have signed up so far, and I say thank you to them. Lately, I have questioned whether my writings have had any significant impact on those who read my blogs, especially when I see other bloggers who have millions of followers and likes. I’ve honestly questioned myself wondering if I’m doing something wrong or perhaps people just aren’t interested in what I have to say. I’m sensing the trap of insignificance wanting to ensnare me, but I won’t let it.

    I was born-again on September 30th, 1983, as a result of accepting Jesus Christ as my Savior and Lord, and I surrendered my life to him. As my Lord, he now owns me, and whatever significance small or great I may have once had doesn’t even compare to the significance I’ve found in knowing him personally. My significance isn’t based on what I can do, but who I am. I am a child of God. Jeremiah 9: 23 to 24a, Thus says the Lord: Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, let not the mighty man glory in his might, nor let the rich man glory in his riches; but let him who glories glory in this, that he understands and knows me. As true children of God one way we know that He is our Father is when He takes us to the woodshed for a needed attitude adjustment (Heb 12:6-8). As a result of Him doing so, it has motivated me to write this particular blog and share what the Holy Spirit spoke to me. I believe there is a lesson to be heard and learned by all of us, especially those who claim Jesus as their Lord, no matter what your ministry or calling is.

    If you indeed believe that I am your Lord, and that I have gifted and called you to write, why do you seek the approval of others. Is not my acceptance and approval enough? If you write what I give you, what does it matter what others think or like? Do you now desire the praise of men above my praise? All I require is that you faithfully obey and allow me to direct those to the website who need to hear my words. I am not concerned with numbers, but only with changed hearts and lives. Plant seeds and leave the gathering of fruit to me and to those I’ve called to that purpose.

    As I meditate on those words, I think firstly about Jesus. He was secure in knowing He was the Son of God. He didn’t need the affirmation, acceptance, or approval of men to give Him significance. He knew what His purpose was and fulfilled it. At the age of twelve His parents had gone to Jerusalem with others to celebrate the Passover Feast. Upon leaving they had gone a day’s journey when they realized Jesus wasn’t with the group. Returning to Jerusalem they found Him after three days, teaching in the temple. Questioning Him He replied, ”Did you not know that I must be about My Father’s business?” (Luke 2:49) Many times the religious leaders confronted Him challenging His identity, but He didn’t waver, being confident in who He was and where He came from. Some secretly believed, but did not confess Him openly, being fearful of being put out of the synagogue, for they loved the praises of men more than the praise of God. (John 12:43) I also think of the Apostle Paul who wrote most of the New Testament being in prison or house arrest by the Romans. And what of Peter, James, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John who was exiled to the island of Patmos. I’m sure they didn’t write to see how many “Likes” they could get, nor could they even fathom that what they wrote would affect people centuries later even to this day. They all fulfilled their purpose having first found their significance in Jesus Christ. How is your searching for significance going? Will you find both it and your purpose in Jesus? In the final analysis when everything is said and done and your life comes to an end, nothing else will matter.

    Lost or Misplaced

    By: Denny

    The conversation goes something like this: “I lost my ______, have you seen it?” The reply usually comes in the very helpful and deeply thought-out answer, “Where did you have it last?” or “It’s probably right where you left it.” You then replay the video in your mind trying to retrace your steps and deduce where it could be. If that fails, then you end up tearing the house apart frantically searching everywhere. It’s ironically amusing when you discover things that were previously lost, and you couldn’t find before. You think, “Now how did that get here.” Even more frustrating is when you can’t find something you were just using. It could be a tool, a pen, kitchen utensil, or anything you had in your hand a minute ago. Those things aren’t lost, they are simply misplaced and usually end up being in plain sight. My wife gets mildly aggravated when I empty the dishwasher and put stuff away. I’m getting better, but sometimes I put something in the wrong place not knowing where it’s supposed to go, so I think like a man and guess. Not a good idea. Inevitably she will be in the middle of cooking and needing a certain item and can’t find it. If I remember where I put it, I retrieve it, then she shows me where it belongs. Not lost, just misplaced.

    “A place for everything and everything in its place.” Many of life’s problems could and would be solved or made a whole lot easier by following that simple rule. That applies not only to physical objects, but equally and possibly more importantly to other things, such as trust. Trust: assured reliance on the character, strength, or truth of someone or something: to place confidence, depend on, hope in, to commit or place in one’s care or keeping. Nearly every commercial you see on TV is designed to gain your trust in their product or service. You put your money in a bank or trust fund because you trust it will be safe. Take a moment to reflect on the physical objects that you put your trust in on a daily basis. What do you do when you no longer trust them, or they have lost their integrity to fulfill their intended purpose? That thing you purchased trusting it would do what you expected was a piece of junk that you ended up returning or discarding. The size, value, and importance of the item determines if it’s a big deal or not. You’re probably not likely to buy another car from a dealer who sold you a lemon, or rehire a contractor who did poor work. You wouldn’t let someone borrow your things if they have a history of not returning them. Simply put, you no longer trust them, but they are the ones who lost your trust, not you. It’s very difficult to recover trust once it is lost. As the saying goes, “Fool me once shame on you, fool me twice shame on me.” To trust someone after that trust has been lost is misplaced trust on your part. However, lost trust can be redeemed, but trust has a high price to regain it. The flip side of that coin is that you never give the other person a chance to regain that trust, it’s easier to just write them off and discard them like a bad product.

    Speaking of coins, the words IN GOD WE TRUST are stamped or printed on all of our currency, but do we really trust God, or has it simply become a cliche. Many people say they trust God, but write Him off when trials come, or He doesn’t do what they think He should or give them what they want when they want it. The very Word of God itself separates those who trust Him from those who don’t, when it becomes hard for them to accept and obey. So if you don’t trust God, who do you trust? Many have misplaced their trust in themselves, other people, material possessions, political and social causes, or other  things that are unreliable and will eventually fail. The Bible has much to say about who and what we should trust in. Proverbs 3:5 Trust in the Lord with all your heart, and lean not on your own understanding. Proverbs 28: 25b-26a He who trusts in the Lord will be prospered. He who trusts in his own heart is a fool. Proverbs 11:28 He who trusts in his riches will fall. Psalm 118:8 It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in man. This year of 2024 is an election year. We will be electing leaders who we trust will honor and defend the Constitution and uphold our laws, not pandering to special interest groups. Our nation is a mess because we have misplaced our trust in many past leaders with their own agendas. They have lost any integrity they ever had, and now, we are reaping the consequences. We have thumbed our noses at God, and resorted to electing officials expecting them to solve our problems, but they have continued to mislead and lie for their own benefit, profit, and power. Yet in ignorance, codependent people are stuck in the cycle of voting for them time after time expecting things to get better, but they haven’t, and they won’t. So, before you enter the voting booth ask yourself: Based on past performance, do I have assured reliance on the character, strength, or truth of this person? Can I be confident, depend on, hope in, commit, or place into the care and keeping, my trust in the person I am voting for. The choices we make and the people we trust is going to determine what kind of future we and our posterity will have, and the future will tell if trust will be lost or has been misplaced.

    Speaking of the future, where will you spend eternity? There are only two options: Heaven or Hell. Guess which one requires trust to enter and which one doesn’t. Very good, you all said Heaven. Hell requires no effort to enter, but requires trust to avoid or escape from. The Bible says that all of mankind past, present, and future fell out of fellowship with God the moment sin entered the world through Adam. Romans 3:23 For all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God. Sin displaced mankind from God’s presence sentencing us to spend an eternal condemnation in Hell. Romans 6:23 For the wages of sin is death. Sin demands payment, but sinful man cannot redeem himself, he needs a savior. Enter God’s wonderful plan to save us Himself through His perfect Son, Jesus Christ. Jesus took our sin to the cross where He died in our place, and God wiped out our debt marking it paid in full. This is the love of God. John 3:16 For God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten son, that whoever believes in him should not perish but have everlasting life. We love that part and can quote it verbatim, but how many know what verse 18 says; He who believes in Him is not condemned; but he who does not believe is condemned already, because he has not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. The key word is believed. The Bible records several instances where Jesus was casting out demons and they cried out, “We know who you are, you are the Christ, the Holy Son of God!” Likewise in Acts 19:14-15 there were seven sons of a chief priest who presumed to cast out a demon using the name of Jesus, whereupon the demon answered, “Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are you?” The man with the demon then beat the tar out of them. So you see, believing involves more than just reciting His name or a mental acknowledging that Jesus is the Son of God, because even the demons know that. To escape the path of Hell and condemnation a person must put their total trust (as defined earlier) in Jesus Christ to save them. Anything less than that is misplaced trust and won’t get you into God’s heaven. Jesus came down hard on the religious Pharisees because of their hypocrisies and self-serving religious traditions. They appeared so pious externally, but Jesus called them a brood of vipers saying, “How can you escape the condemnation of hell?” The key ingredient to believing is trust, and trust must be based upon truth, and truth is the Word of God, not your misguided opinions, religious ceremonies, or even good works.

    Jeremiah was a prophet who was sent by God to deliver His message of judgment upon and to a rebellious nation who had turned away from God, much like the United States has today. The corruption has even infiltrated the church and religious leaders. Jeremiah 7:8-11 (The Amplified Bible) Behold, you trust in lying words that cannot benefit – so that you do not profit. Will you steal, murder, commit adultery, swear falsely, burn incense to Baal, and walk after other gods whom you do not know, and then dare to come and stand before Me in this house, which is called by My name, and say, [by the discharge of this religious formality] we are set free! – only to go on with this wickedness and these abominations? Has this house which is called by My name become a den of robbers in your eyes [a place of retreat for you between acts of violence]? Behold, I Myself have seen it, says the Lord. We may not literally burn incense to Baal, but that doesn’t excuse us, because we have sacrificed millions of babies on the altar of abortion. As far as other gods, it can be any object, cause, job, relationship, hobby, social media, political agenda, or anything else that becomes an idol and consumes all our time and takes the place of God.

    I often wonder how much further down the slippery slope of moral depravity and self-destruction we have to go before God says it is enough and comes back for His church; those who truly trust and believe. On the other hand, I know there are so many who have yet to come to faith in Christ and trust Him as their Savior. We, as believers, have the wonderful privilege and responsibility to proclaim the good news of the gospel to them. God has placed His trust in us to do our part. He never misplaces anything, so let us not lose it for Him either.

    The Secret Place

    By: Denny

    I was sorting through some old files the other day and came across this writing that was given to me in the mid 1980’s. I do not know the author as it was listed as anonymous. It was written by a person who was given this vision by the Lord. Though it was given some thirty-five years ago, I believe the message is timely and just as relevant or even more so for us today. It was originally titled The Harness of the Lord.

         On a dirt road in the middle of a wide field stood a beautiful carriage, something on the order of a stagecoach, but all edged in gold and with beautiful carvings. It was pulled by 6 large chestnut horses; two in the lead, two in the middle, and two in the rear. They were not moving, and I wondered why. Then I saw the driver underneath the carriage lying on his back on the ground just behind the last two horses’ heels. He was working on something between the front wheels on the carriage. I thought, “My, he is in a dangerous place, because if one of those horses kicked or stepped back, they could kill him. On the other hand, if they were spooked and ran forward the carriage would run right over him.” He didn’t seem to be afraid for he knew that the horses were disciplined and would not move until he told them to move. The horses were not stamping their feet, the bells were not tinkling, and the pom-poms on their heads were not moving. They were simply standing still and quiet, waiting for the voice of their Master.

         As I watched the harnessed horses, I noticed two young colts coming out of the field. They approached the carriage and seemed to say to the other horses, “Come play with us. We have many fine games. We will race with you. Come catch us!” With that the colts kicked up their heels, flicked their tails and raced across the open field. When they looked back, they saw the horses were not following them, and they were puzzled. They knew nothing of the harness, and could not understand why the horses did not want to play, so they called to them. “Why do you not race with us? Are you tired? Are you too weak? Do you not have the strength to run? You are much too solemn. You need more joy in life.” The horses answered not a word, nor did they stamp their feet or toss their heads, but they stood quiet and still, waiting for the voice of their Master. Again the colts called to them, “Why do you stand in the hot sun? Come over here in the shade of this nice tree. See how green the grass is. You must be hungry, come and feed with us. It is so green and good. You look thirsty, come and drink from one of our many streams of cool clear water.” The horses answered them not so much as a glance, but stood still, waiting for the command to go forward with the Master.

         Then the scene changed, and I saw lariat nooses fall around the necks of the two colts. They were led off to the Master’s corral for training and discipline. How sad they were as the green fields disappeared and they were put into the confinement of the corral with its brown dirt and high fence. The colts ran from fence to fence, but found they were confined to this place of training. Next, the trainer began to work on them with his whip and bridle. It seemed like death for they had all their lives been accustomed to so much freedom. They could not understand the reason for this torture and terrible discipline. What crime had they done to deserve this? Little did they know of the responsibility that was to be theirs when they had submitted to discipline, finished their training, and learned to perfectly obey the Master. All they knew was that his processing was the most horrible thing they had ever known.

         One of the colts rebelled under training and said, “This is not for me I like my freedom, my green hills, and my flowing streams of fresh water. I will not take any more of this confinement, this terrible training.” So he found a way out, jumped the fence and ran happily back to the meadows of grass. I was astonished that the Master let him go, and didn’t go after him, but devoted his attention to the remaining colt. This colt, though he had the same opportunity to escape, decided to submit his own will, and learn the ways of the Master. The training got harder than ever, but he was rapidly learning more and more how to obey the slightest wish of the Master, and to respond to even the quietness of his voice. And I saw that had there been no training or testing, there would have been neither submission nor rebellion from either of the colts. In the field they did not have the choice to rebel or submit, but when brought to the place of testing, training, and discipline; then was made manifest the obedience of the one and the rebellion of the other. Though it seemed safer not to come to the place of discipline, because of the risk of being found rebellious, yet I saw that without this there could be no sharing of the Master’s glory. Finally this period of training was over for the second colt. Was he now rewarded with his freedom, and sent back to the fields? Oh no! A greater confinement than ever now took place as a harness was dropped about his shoulders. Now he found that there was not even the freedom to run about the small corral. In the harness, he could only move where his Master spoke, and until the Master spoke, he stood still.

         The scene changed and I saw the other colt standing on the side of a hill nibbling at some grass, when across the fields and down the road came the Master’s carriage drawn by six horses. With amazement he saw that in the lead, on the right side, was his brother colt, now made strong and mature on the good corn in the Master’s stable. The colt saw the pom-poms shaking in the wind, and noticed the glittering gold bordered harness about his brother. He heard the beautiful tinkling of the bells on his feet, and envy came into his heart. Thus he complained to himself, “Why has my brother been so honored, and I am neglected? They have not put bells on my feet and pom-poms on my head. The Master has not given me the wonderful responsibility of pulling his carriage, nor put about me the gold harness. Why have they chosen my brother instead of me?” By the Holy Spirit, the answer came back to me as I watched. “Because one submitted to the will and discipline of the Master, and one rebelled; thus one has been chosen and the other set aside.”

         Then I saw a great drought sweep across the countryside, and the green grass became dead, dry, brown, and brittle. The little streams of water dried up, stopped flowing, and there was only a small muddy puddle here and there. I saw the little colt and I was amazed that it never seemed to grow or mature as he ran here and there across the fields, looking for fresh streams and green pastures, but finding none. Still he ran, seemingly in circles, always looking for something to eat to satisfy his hunger, but there was a famine in the land, and the rich green pastures and flowing streams of yesterday were not to be found. One day the colt stood on the hillside on weak and wobbly legs wondering where to go to find food, and how to get strength to go. It seemed like there was no use, for good food and flowing streams were a thing of the past, and all the efforts to find more only taxed his waning strength. Suddenly, he saw the Master’s carriage coming down the road pulled by 6 great horses. Again, he saw his brother, fat and strong, muscles rippling, sleek and beautiful from much grooming. His heart was amazed and perplexed, and he cried out, “My brother, where do you find food to keep you strong and fat in these days of famine? I have run everywhere in my freedom searching for food, and I find none. Where do you, in your awful confinement, find food in this time of drought? Tell me please, for I must know!” The answer came back from his brother with a voice filled with victory and praise, “In my Master’s house there is a secret place in the confining limitation of his stables where he feeds me by his own hand. His granaries never run empty and his well never runs dry.”

       Thus the vision ended, and the Lord made me to know that people will be weak and famished in their spirits, because of the spiritual famine. However, those who have lost their own will and have come into the secret place of the Most High, and into the utter confinement of his perfect will, shall have plenty of “Corn of Heaven”, and a never-ending flow of fresh streams of revelation by His Spirit. “So do not faint Saints of God, for it is the Lord that brings you into confinement, and not your enemy. It is for your good and for His glory, so endure all things with praises and thanksgiving that He has counted you worthy to share in His glory! Do not fear His rod for it is not to punish you, but to correct and train you that you would come into submission to His will, and be found in His likeness in that hour. Rejoice in your trials and in all your tribulations. Glory in His cross and in the confining limitations of His harness, for He has chosen you and has taken upon Himself the responsibility of keeping you strong and well fed. Lean on Him and trust not in your own ability and understanding, so you will be fed. His hand will be upon you and His glory will overshadow you, and will flow through you as it goes forth to cover the earth. Glory to God! Bless the Lord! He is wonderful! Let Him be your Master and Lord and do not complain about that which He brings to pass in your life.”

    Matthew 20:16 Jesus says, “For many are called, but few chosen.”  This is hard to understand. In the vision both young colts were called by the Master. However, the one fled and the other stayed. Later, it seemed unfair to the rebellious colt that his brother was chosen to pull the Master’s carriage. God does not play favorites, so one could conclude that “being chosen” is in direct relationship to you laying down your own will in submission and surrender to His. Which will you choose to be, one of the Many or Few? Make your choice today while the Lord is still calling, because when the hard times come, you will be well fed in The Secret Place.

    The Old Fiddle

    By: Denny

    We have a daily 4” x 5” inch devotional flip calendar on our table that we read while having breakfast. It is by Billy Graham and each day contains a short inspirational message and a thought to meditate on. January 1st was about an old sheep herder who lived alone out West tending his sheep. He had an old fiddle which was out of tune, and he had no way of tuning it. He had the idea to write to a radio station and asked them to play the tone of A440 at a certain hour on a certain day. They granted his request and once he had the A string tuned, he could octave tune the other strings from it. I know firsthand how the old man felt. It is frustrating to not be able to play a fiddle when it is not tuned properly. My great grandpa played the fiddle. He passed it on to my grandpa, who stored it away on a closet shelf where it sat for years. When grandpa died, my dad found it and offered it to anyone of us kids who wanted it and would learn to play it. I always liked to listen to fiddle music, so I took it. It was a mess! The strings were broken, the neck was loose, the back had separated in places, the bridge was gone, and the bow needed to be rehaired. It looked hopeless that it would ever play again, but I was willing to give it a chance. I took it to a music store which did repairs and asked them to do what they could to make it playable. They said they would do their best, but weren’t promising anything. Several weeks later they called and said it was finished and I could pick it up. I was amazed and impressed that it looked so good, but how would it sound? I bought a beginner’s book on playing the fiddle and was determined to find out. I could read music as a result of playing the clarinet in grade school, but this was a whole different instrument. Without frets it was a challenge and a learning experience to know the finger positions, notwithstanding how to run the bow across the strings with the right amount of pressure so it didn’t sound like a catfight. I was persistent and determined and with much practice was able to eke out a simple fiddle tune. That was 45 years ago. I gradually got better with the help of some lessons I took from another fiddler. Needless to say, I never hit the big time or moved to Nashville. I just always enjoyed playing my great grandpa’s fiddle and making it sing again after all those years of wasting away in the closet. For me it is difficult to get the strings in tune with each other and at the right pitch. A fiddle doesn’t need to be tuned to perfect A440 in order to play it. If you don’t have a tuner, you can set the A string to where you want it, then octave tune the other strings based on it. It’s called tuning the fiddle to itself. It works fine if all you do is play alone, but you need to retune it to the A440 standard in order to play with other instruments. A few years back I had surgery on my left hand and great grandpa’s fiddle has been sitting idle. My hand recovered and is doing fine. I guess I lost interest, and as it happens, other things took precedence. Over time I have acquired three other fiddles, one of which has a built-in electric pickup and was custom built and handcrafted by Sam Forbes, a neighbor who himself was a master fiddler and had a collection of over 50. All four now hang on display in our living room along with a framed picture of the words to the song.

       Great Grandpa’s fiddle is on the far left

      The Touch of the Master’s Hand

    Well it was battered and scared, And the auctioneer felt it was hardly worth his while, To waste much time on the old violin but he held it up with a smile, Well it sure aint much but it’s all we got left I guess we ought to sell it too, Oh, now who’ll start the bid on this old violin? Just one more and we’ll be through.

    And then he cried, “One give me one dollar who’ll make it two? Only two dollars, who’ll make it three? Three dollars twice, now that’s a good price, but who’s got a bid for me? Raise up your hand and don’t wait any longer, the auction’s about to end. Who’s got four, just one dollar more, to bid on this old violin?”

    Well the air was hot, and the people stood around as the sun was setting low. From the back of the crowd a gray-haired man came forward, picked up the bow. He wiped the dust from the old violin, and he tightened up the strings. Then he played out a melody pure and sweet, sweet as the angels sing. And then the music stopped, and the auctioneer, with a voice that was quiet and low, he said, “What is my bid for this old violin?”, then he held it up with the bow.

    And then he cried out, “One give me one thousand, who’ll make it two? Only two thousand, who’ll make it three? Three thousand twice, now that’s a good price, but who’s got a bid for me?” The people called out, “What made the change? We don’t understand.” Then the auctioneer stopped, and he said with a smile, “It was the touch of the master’s hand.”

    Now you know many a man with his life out of tune is battered and scarred with sin, and he’s auctioned cheap to a thankless world, much like the old violin. Then the Master comes, and the foolish crowd, they never understand the worth of a soul and the change that’s wrought just by the touch of the Master’s hand.

    Again he cried out, “One give me one thousand, who’ll make it two? Only two thousand, who’ll make it three? Three thousand twice, now that’s a good price, but who’s got a bid for me?” The people called out, “What made the change? We don’t understand.” Then the auctioneer stopped, and he said with a smile, “It was the touch of the master’s hand.” “It was the touch of the master’s hand. It was the touch of the master’s hand.”

    I once asked Sam what the difference was between a violin and a fiddle. He said they are the same instrument except that a fiddle will have steel strings while a violin used in an orchestra will have gut strings. The bridge is also lower and less rounded at the top so it’s easier to play two strings together, which gives the fiddle its unique country sound. He also said a fiddle is made to play fiddle music. By comparison we are made in the image of God so that we can have relationship with him. Sin has left us battered, scarred, and broken with pieces missing much like the old fiddle. We needed a complete restoration, which Jesus accomplished when He took our sin upon himself and was nailed to the cross dying in our place. He rose from the dead so that we could be whole again and have His resurrected life dwelling in us through the Holy Spirit. Sadly, many are those who are sold cheap by sin and remain in the darkness of the closet. They need to be rescued by hearing the good news of the gospel and be restored in the truth that God loves them, and they are useful when touched by His hand. Others are like the fiddle tuned to itself. They have tuned their lives to what they want, and that which sounds and feels good according to their own standards. They live and play for their enjoyment only. They cannot have fellowship with God because they aren’t in tune with His perfect A440 standard, His word. They are much like the sheep herder who needed to hear the A440 tune. But how will they hear it? Christian, you are called to sound it out. Psalm 89:15 Blessed are the people who know the joyful sound! If you’ve heard it and you know it, then proclaim it. There are many who need to hear what you have heard and know what you know. You could be the very instrument in God’s hand who He uses so others too can experience the Touch of the Masters Hand.

    There is a nice music video featuring “The Touch of the Master’s Hand” by Wayne Watson. If you click on this link it will take you to it. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s8Ud34hc_l0

    If God Sent a Christmas Card

    By: Denny

    It’s that time of year when organizations do their fundraisers. I think they plan it that way, because people are more in a giving mood between Thanksgiving and Christmas. The Salvation Army kettles and ringers have taken up their positions in various locations. Shareathons and telethons are on the radio and TV as well as commercials asking for donations towards a worthy and worthwhile cause. Some days all I get in the mail lately are flyers from political candidates criticizing the others and asking for support and money, which all end up in File 13. (trash) Many schools and churches do fundraising also to support their events. It’s hard to say “No thank you” when a cute little kid knocks on your door and asks you to buy something from a list or booklet of stuff which you hadn’t planned on or wouldn’t otherwise buy. The Girl Scouts used to go door to door taking orders for their cookies, but I don’t know if they do that anymore. When I was in Cub Scouts we sold boxed sets of greeting, occasional, and Christmas cards. That seems to be a thing of the past as many people don’t send cards as much as they used to. If they do, they just go buy a few cards from Walmart or Dollar Tree. Some people, and you know who you are, will still write the annual family autobiography letter detailing events from the past year and include it in a Christmas card or mail it by itself. Lately the trend is to send a postcard imprinted with a family photo and a line saying Merry Christmas or similar greeting. Facebook and other social media make it even easier, and you don’t even need to buy stamps. Within minutes you could post a picture and write your greeting and send it to all your friends, family, and anyone else who can see your Facebook page will get it with only one click of the mouse. Please don’t think that I’m belittling or not appreciative of receiving a Christmas or other special occasion cards. However, I consider it really thoughtful and personal when someone takes the time to write a short note to express their feelings and sentiments. That is what I look forward to seeing first, because it means so much to hear it from them, and it takes precedence over what’s preprinted on the card that somebody else got paid to write. Those are the words that warm my heart and that I will remember. Maybe it’s because I’m a writer, but my wife will tell you how I will often comment, “All they did was sign the card and didn’t write anything.” I may keep the card for a while, just so I don’t feel guilty about putting it in File 13 right away. We get one such card every year at Christmas from a family member who hasn’t spoken to me for 13 years. There was a breakdown in our relationship over what now doesn’t even matter and seems so insignificant, but remains a rift and a deal breaker for them. My attempt to reconcile the situation years ago was met with silence except for the annual “Merry Christmas” card which is empty of meaning and substance.

    If God sent a Christmas card, what would it look like and what would He say?  Perhaps it would have a picture or artistic rendering of a Currier and Ives-like snow scene, kids pulling sleds, snowmen, sleigh rides, Santa Claus, reindeer, carolers, trees all decorated surrounded by presents piled high, people warming themselves by a fireplace, or shoppers looking through brightly decorated store windows. More appropriately it would surely depict a manger scene with a glowing Jesus surrounded by angels, shepherds, wise men, animals, and a star in the sky casting a heavenly light on everything.  All these images in their own way give us a special sentimental feeling and attachment to how we see, view, and enjoy Christmas. We also  busy ourselves with shopping to find the perfect gifts. We give in to our cravings to overeat and indulge our palates with all kinds of sweet desserts laden and smothered with chocolate. Christmas lights adorn our houses casting colorful prisms in the night sky. Christmas music is played and heard everywhere you go. As kids we were in Christmas plays at church that told the birth of Jesus which was fun. Even if we forgot our lines everyone in the audience knew the story and had a good time. It was especially embarrassing for parents if their kid waved and yelled, “Hi mom” from the stage when they were supposed to be a quiet sheep. Of course, that was some other kid, I would never do that. I was an angel. (Right now, I have 3 sisters who are laughing when they read this.)

    If God sent a Christmas card, I imagine it to be quite simple. It would have a picture of the actual stable Jesus was born in which would look quite different from the picture we have in our minds. It would have a scratch and sniff area for added effect. Jesus would be laying in a very crude feed trough. At the top of the card would be written,  IT BEGINS. At the bottom would be the words, I gave the best gift I could. As you opened the card, on the left half would be one word in large letters at the top, MYSELF. Underneath that would be a picture of Jesus on the cross. Printed below it are the words, IT IS FINISHED. On the right half would be printed, I so loved you, (your name), that I gave my only Son, that if you believe in Him, you will not perish but have everlasting life. For I myself was in Jesus reconciling you to me. It would be a very large thick card because God’s word and personal letter to you, the Bible, would be included. He would simply sign it, I AM, which appears to be in red ink, but was written with the blood of Jesus. Admittedly, a card like that wouldn’t give you a warm fuzzy feeling, but God really isn’t into warm and fuzzy. He wants everyone to know that Christmas isn’t about what we’ve made it to be. At the very core of Christmas is God’s provision for us to be reconciled to Him. The 4th line in the song, Hark the Herald Angels Sing, is: God and sinners reconciled. The provision and pathway was made by God, being completed in Jesus, but it’s up to each individual to accept it and appropriate it for themselves. In other words, the gift really isn’t yours until you open it, and you open it by surrendering your life to Jesus Christ, the accomplished Son, not the babe in the manger.

    In many ways the way we celebrate Christmas, and the condition of our hearts, is like sending God a Christmas card. We say and write the same cliched phrases like, Merry Christmas, Seasons Greetings, Happy Holidays, God bless you, Jesus is the Reason for the Season, Warm Christmas Wishes, and so on. Those in themselves aren’t bad and really do have special meaning and sincerity for those whose hearts are right with God. Offering our prayers, songs, and thanksgiving with joy, touches the heart of God. It must be to Him like getting a Christmas card with a personal added note. On the other hand, many are those who speak the same words and sing the same songs, but have never been reconciled to God. They are still holding on to the broken relationship which was caused by Adam and Eve when they sinned. You would never know it by looking at them, but God sees their hearts. How disappointing it must be to God to get the annual Christmas card with just a signature, and nothing else the rest of the year. Jesus was quoting Isaiah 29:13 when he spoke these words in Matthew 15:8, “These people draw near to me with their mouth, and honor me with their lips, but their heart is far from me.” Likewise, it must be equally disappointing to God when people aren’t reconciled to each other, especially those who claim to be Christians. Does God need to send you a Christmas card for you to know that?

    I invite you to scroll through the titles in my menu and read the one called “The Gift”. It relates to Christmas and may touch your heart.

    Shifting Gears

    By: Denny

    There were many things I learned early on from my dad about being a professional truck driver. Firstly, he said you must be able to back up in a straight line by only using the outside mirrors. I’ve seen many drivers roll down their window or open their door to look backwards. No offense to farmers, but dad always said, “We are truckers, not farmers.” It’s almost humorous to watch as drivers will over-correct their steering while backing and the front of their truck sways from left to right as they rapidly turn the steering wheel this way and that. They may eventually get the trailer to the dock, but their truck is so crooked, and half-cocked that it makes it difficult for another truck to back in beside them. Secondly, and those who can’t do it would debate me on this. You need to learn to shift the transmission without using the clutch. That’s easy to say but harder to do for those who haven’t understood the concept and definition of this word: synchronous – working, moving, or occurring together at the same rate, proper time, and instant. Trucks are different than cars in that they accelerate and decelerate at a slower rate. Diesel engines also operate at lower RPM’s and require a multi gear manual transmission to get up to highway speed. An automatic transmission takes no skill or effort to operate. Some engines work well with a 9 or 10 speed transmission, while others do better with a 13 or 15 speed transmission. The gear ratio of the rear axle also plays a part when selecting a transmission. Not so popular these days is the 4×4 or 5×4 setup. It was actually two transmissions with two gear shifts, one being for the main transmission and the other for the auxiliary transmission. You needed to be fast in shifting them both in the proper sequence. Usually there will be a dash plate showing the type of transmission with the gear pattern and it is also on the gear stick knob. It’s important that you memorize and know it and not have to look at it when shifting. Of course, the clutch is needed to initially put the truck in gear and to get it moving, and for coming to a stop. Once the truck is rolling, the principle of synchronization comes into play. Let’s say your engine’s peak performance RPM range is 1200 to 1800. You would accelerate up to 1800 then almost simultaneously let up on the accelerator while shifting up to the next gear. Sometimes you need to pause in neutral for a second to allow the engine RPMs to decrease. There is an exact instant when the engine RPMs will be In Sync with your speed and the next gear, and the shifting goes as smooth as silk. When downshifting you would slightly accelerate and raise your RPMs to shift into the lower gear. Every engine and transmission are different, but the concept is the same and once the technique is mastered, a good driver can shift any truck without using the clutch. That said, even if you are one who must use the clutch, if the engine RPMs and transmission are not synchronous, you will grind the gears trying to force it. It won’t help to double clutch it either. Being able to shift without the clutch should be commonplace and nothing to brag about, because it has practical application also. I recall a situation I experienced many years ago. It was 1:00 AM and I had just unloaded at Reedsburg, WI and headed for Portage, WI 32 miles away for my next load to Burnsville, MN. Suddenly my clutch plate came apart and I had no clutch at all. I was able to continue driving, picked up my load, and drove another 245 miles to our terminal in Burnsville without a clutch. I had called ahead and alerted them to my situation and intentions. It was a natural thing and no big deal to me, but the head mechanic didn’t think I could do it and was surprised when I pulled into the terminal. Another time I and one of our drivers were unloading at the same location when the hydraulic line to his clutch began leaking fluid profusely. He was going to call a mechanic to come on a service call, which would have been expensive. We were 125 miles from our own shop, so I told him to just drive it home without the clutch. He said he had never done that and was afraid to try. We ended up switching trucks and I drove his truck home saving the company a bunch of money on repairs and downtime.

    Now that you understand synchronous and how it relates to shifting gears, let me transition and apply it to God and His word, His will, and His ways. It being the season, I invite you to read the Christmas story as told in Matthew 1:18 through 2:23 and Luke chapter 2. As you read both accounts, filter the events through the words synchronous and synchronization. The story actually begins when the Angel Gabriel appeared to Mary and announced that she would give birth to the Son of God and his name was to be called Jesus. Even though she didn’t understand she didn’t doubt. Joseph and Mary were engaged to be married. When Joseph found out Mary was pregnant, he wanted to secretly break it off. However, an angel appeared to him in a dream and told him not to be afraid and to take Mary as his wife for the child she was carrying was conceived by the Holy Spirit. Upon awakening from sleep Joseph obeyed and did as the Lord commanded. The birth of Jesus was the fulfillment of prophecy. The trip to Bethlehem could not have been easy and comfortable for Mary, but that’s where Christ was to be born. And what about the shepherds who left their flocks, leaving them all alone to go see what was told to them by an angel. They would never have done that under normal circumstances. Manger scenes often depict the three wise men being present that night Jesus was born, but they weren’t. They had seen his star in their own eastern country and had followed it and sought diligently to find the King of the Jews. Their journey may have taken up to two years. Then there was Simeon, who had been waiting with expectation to see the Lord’s Christ, and the Holy Spirit had revealed to him that he wouldn’t die until he had. He was led by the Spirit to the temple at the exact time Mary and Joseph came, as was Anna the prophetess.

    The whole account of the birth of Jesus and the events before and after would have been recorded much differently had everyone involved not been synchronous with God. In fact, the whole Bible is filled with the stories of men and women who at times were In Sync with God and times they weren’t. The religious Pharisees in particular were totally out of synchronization with God because of their traditions, and they missed the new thing he was doing. God does not change His word, His will, or His ways. We need to synchronize our lives with him. Though God doesn’t change, He also doesn’t remain static either. He is constantly moving in ways that only those who are synchronous with Him by way of the Holy Spirit can understand or comprehend. What steps do you need to take in order to be In Sync with God? A good place to start is by simply believing his word without doubting. Mary believed and submitted herself to God’s will, in what seemed impossible to her. Joseph obeyed God without delay, whereas we often will procrastinate. Mary and Joseph suffered much. The long trip to Bethlehem, no room in the inn, Jesus being born in a smelly stable, King Herod trying to kill Jesus, and then they had to quickly flee to Egypt. What have you suffered to be synchronous with God? What effort are you making to seek Him diligently and have you left some things behind? Finally, both Simeon and Anna were waiting and in the right place when God showed up. Where will you be when he returns, and will your actions and life be synchronous with him, or sound like and resemble grinding gears? If the things of this world you’ve been clutching have been so important that they hold you back, then it’s time to release them and shift gears, because being synchronous with God isn’t an automatic.

    Thanksgiving: More Than a Holiday

    By: Denny

    I have found that I most often hear the Holy Spirit speaking to me when I’m doing everyday activities. Some people can set aside a quiet time with the expectation and purpose of hearing his voice. I’ve tried that, but my mind gets distracted too easily on the things on my “To Do” list. When I’m doing mundane things that don’t require much focused thought, is when the Holy Spirit drops a one-liner on me that causes me to pause, listen, contemplate, and meditate on what He is saying. Our weekday routine is that we’re up at 6:00 AM, Lucy fixes breakfast then takes a shower and gets ready for work, while I clear the table, feed the dogs, pack her lunch, then do the dishes. This morning I was loading the dishwasher when the Holy Spirit spoke so plainly to my spirit saying, “Are you, and can you be thankful for the hard and difficult situations you are facing right now, or only when things are going well, and you’re being blessed?” “Are you thankful only for the material blessings I’ve given you, or for the things I’ve done, doing, and about to do that you can’t see?” I got the point and had to pick up my pen and write this.

    We are two days away from celebrating Thanksgiving. It’s a time when families will be gathering around a table loaded with food. Women will be busying themselves in the kitchen with preparing the meal and exchanging recipes, while guy talk, and football happens in another room around the TV. There will be conversations reliving past events and catching up on current happenings. There may be games both outdoors and indoors for kids to play with cousins and siblings. When all is ready, extra tables and chairs have been set up, the food will be on the table or served buffet style. There will be a call to attention, a quick prayer of thanks and blessing said over the food, the feasting begins, and that’s pretty much what Thanksgiving will be like for most Americans including myself. Thanksgiving, in terms of being a holiday, has drifted into the realm of the superficial as so many others have also. Growing up we learned about the Pilgrims and the hardships they suffered in getting here and that first winter. We saw artist renderings of a long table plenteously ladened with all kinds of food, where both settlers and Indians were seated. They were thankful for the harvest, and that’s the basis that has evolved into our tradition of Thanksgiving becoming centered around food. However, the pilgrims weren’t only thankful for the food, but more importantly gave preeminence to thanking God for his faithfulness when times were hard. It was a way of life for them, which even if they didn’t have a plentiful harvest, they would still have been thankful. I wonder if that will be the mindset of those gathered around tables this Thanksgiving.  (Habakkuk 3:17-18) Though the fig tree may not blossom, nor fruit be on the vines; though the labor of the olive may fail, and the fields yield no food; though the flock be cut off from the fold, and there be no herd in the stalls – Yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the God of my salvation. Can you also say that?

    There is a power in being thankful and giving thanks that is often underestimated and misunderstood. That power is released when God is the one to whom our thanks is given, regardless of our circumstances. We read in Acts 16 that Paul and Silas were imprisoned in chains for preaching the gospel and casting out a demon from a girl who was taunting them. At midnight, they, being thankful, were praying and singing to God. He heard them and suddenly there was an earthquake that set them and everyone else free. As a result, the jailer and his family came to faith in Christ when they heard the word of the Lord through Paul. (1Thessalonians 5:18) In everything give thanks; for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus for you. The pivotal word is IN. For those who have faith and trust in God, Romans 8:28 is an encouragement. And we know that all things work together for good to those who love God, to those who are the called according to his purpose. It doesn’t say that all things are good, but God can turn around even those bad things and work them for good and His glory. Just as God hears our words expressing thanksgiving to Him, He hears our murmurings too, which are just as much directed towards Him. Many people are thankful FOR things, but not IN things. When trials and hardships come, they begin to murmur and be dissatisfied with things and situations. Consider how God delivered His people from the bondage of slavery in Egypt by performing signs, wonders, and miracles. Boy oh boy were they joyful and thankful! Yet, when He led them into the wilderness, and things got rough, they began to murmur against Him and desired to go back to Egypt. Their unthankfulness brought about suffering and death to many. Being unthankful also results in spiritual darkness. (Romans 1:20-21) For since the creation of the world His invisible attributes are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even His eternal power and Godhead, so that they are without excuse, because, although they knew God, they did not glorify Him as God, nor were thankful, but became futile in their thoughts, and their foolish hearts were darkened. Words have power, otherwise why did Jesus say in Matthew 12: 36 that for every idle and careless words we speak we would have to give account of them in the day of judgment. I don’t know about you, but I want my words to express thanksgiving, not complaining. In Luke 17:11, ten men who were lepers came to Jesus to be healed. All ten were healed, and went on their way, but only one returned giving thanks and glory to God. I’m guessing, but I’d like to think that man lived a lifestyle of thankfulness. Jesus said, (verse 17) “Were there not ten cleansed? But where are the nine?” I believe He is still asking that today. Hopefully you aren’t one of the nine.

    There is another very important aspect and principle of giving thanks that is often overlooked. Here is a little experiment that you can do. Notice the people you encounter. Do they act and look like they just ate a dill pickle? Being as inconspicuous as possible, look at people during a church service. Do they have the same expression? Someone can sit through the whole service and not feel God’s presence, while the person in the next row is getting blessed and excited. It’s possible the former one may have an attitude or root of unthankfulness. Many Psalms begin with, Oh, give thanks to the Lord, for he is good! (Psalm 95:1-2) Oh come, let us sing to the Lord! Let us shout joyfully to the rock of our salvation. Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving; let us shout joyfully to him with psalms. (Psalm 100) Make a joyful shout to the Lord, all you lands! Serve the Lord with gladness; come before his presence with singing. Know that the Lord, He is God; it is He who made us, and not we ourselves; we are His people and the sheep of His pasture. Enter into his gates with thanksgiving, and into his courts with praise. Be thankful to Him, and bless His name. For the Lord is good; His mercy is everlasting, and His truth endures to all generations. Our thanksgiving and praise is the gateway into God’s presence. Many long to see more prayers answered, bondages broken, people saved and healed, and the Holy Spirit be released to do those greater things through us that Jesus spoke about. It begins with a thankful heart because thanksgiving is a lifestyle and more than a holiday.

    Where Do You Draw the Line?

    By: Denny

    We have been walking through a series on boundaries on Wednesday nights at church. It covers personal boundaries, as well as boundaries between your friends, family, spouse, and your job. We have learned the importance of having boundaries and the proper motivation to set them up. Boundaries without gates tend to become walls of isolation and a prison that cannot be penetrated by outsiders. It is healthy to have defensive boundaries that protect yourself and what you value. It is wrong, however, to set offense boundaries with the intent to control or manipulate others to get your way. Your value system is key to setting boundaries and where you draw the line. This last session dealt with boundaries specifically in the workplace. I’m writing this from my perspective as a born-again Christian and follower of Jesus and holding to biblical principles and ideology. When I say Jesus is my Lord, he is my Lord 24/7 and not just for one hour on Sunday morning. He has given me the Holy Spirit who lives inside of me. He goes where I go and that includes my workplace. I retired in 2021, so I’m writing this based on my past experiences both before and after I accepted Christ as savior. Everyone should have a place where they draw the line (boundaries), and mine will be different from yours. In sharing some of my life situations I hope you will be encouraged to reflect on and possibly set or adjust some of your own boundaries concerning your job. If you have read any of my previous blogs you know that I enjoyed a 50-year career as a truck driver. When I say enjoyed, I really mean enjoyed. Even from the age of 10 while riding with my dad in his truck, I decided that’s all I ever wanted to be and do. I think you’d enjoy reading my post, In it for the Long Haul. I feel sorry for people who are stuck in a mundane job they hate or are doing it only because it pays well. I am a truck driver. It’s never been just a way to earn a paycheck. I’ve worked for 11 trucking companies over the years, some paid poorly while I did quite well with others. When I quit one it was for many reasons, but usually not the pay.

    My first real job as a driver was working for a company that picked up grade A Guernsey bulk milk in southern Minnesota and northeast Iowa. They had two straight bulk tank trucks and each driver had two farm routes that alternated every other day. Their loads were pumped into a semi tanker which then was taken to Anderson Erickson dairy in Des Moines every night. In high school I got the daily job of climbing inside the tanks and cleaning and sanitizing them for the next day’s milk pickup. Back then you could get a chauffeur’s license to drive trucks at 18. After graduating in 1971 I got my license, and due to an opening, was hired as a driver and given a truck and two routes. The farmers were spread out and I was up at 3:30 every day to be at the first farm by 6:00 AM when they finished milking. There was a relief driver, so we all had two days off every week which varied. I loved that job. It was New Year’s Day and my day off. I was awakened in the middle of the night by a call from the other driver who wanted me to do his route. He had been partying because it was New Year’s Eve and hadn’t gotten any sleep. The relief driver was doing my route. My exact words were, “Too bad, you knew it was your day to work before you went out partying.” “Lack of planning on your part does not constitute an emergency on mine.” “Do your own route!” He was furious and called me every name in the book, but I held to my boundary line and refused to cover his sorry rear end. Due to other previous and later incidences, he was eventually fired. Sometime later, I got the job of driving the semi tanker to Des Moines. On one occasion I took the boss’s young brat son along. I later learned he told his dad everything and I felt like it was a setup to spy on me by the boss. Then came the day when the kid began to get in the truck when I was getting ready to pull out. I asked him what he thought he was doing. He said his dad said he could ride along. I told him no and he ran home crying. Within minutes the boss came storming to the shop. The conversation was very short. He told me he owned the truck, and his son was going. I told him I’m the driver, and he isn’t going. I got out of the truck and left the door open. I told him I’m a truck driver, not a babysitter. Motioning to the open door, I said, “If you don’t like it, then get in and drive it yourself and take your son with you.” I commenced to walk away, but he stopped me. He told his son to get in the pickup and they left. I drew the line and stood firm. I wasn’t fired and the kid never rode along again.

    After getting some miles and a few years driving experience, I joined my dad who was driving for Bray Lines based out of Cushing, Oklahoma. (see picture in my post, Either Fight or Stay Home) We were a two-man team for two years, then they split us up and I got my own truck. I loved those years driving long-haul and seeing the country on my own. I got married in 1976 and agreed to get off the long-haul and got a job with Ruan Transport hauling bulk cement powder locally in Iowa, Minnesota, and Wisconsin which allowed me to be home every day. Because I was low on the driver board, I would get laid off during the slow winter months from November to May. In 1980 the trucking industry was deregulated which caused the bottom to fall out of our hauling. From May to October of that year I only made $7000. I quit and reluctantly took a job driving two-man team for a long-haul company. I was the second seat driver and we hauled mostly meat. It was Thanksgiving Day when my partner called and said we had to go. Without asking me he had accepted a load of swinging beef which had to be in Detroit the next morning. My wife was upset, but quickly made a hamburger to eat on the way while I packed some clothes. Our meal and plans were ruined. I told him what I thought about his stupidity and asked if he knew the word NO. We picked up the load from the meat packer at Fort Dodge and headed out with him driving, and it began to snow. We got east of Des Moines on I-80 and he was getting anxious and scared. I told him to get in the sleeper and I would drive because I couldn’t sleep with him driving anyway. I drove all the way to Detroit. When he woke up, we were at the dock being unloaded. He was surprised I drove straight through, and even more surprised when I told him this was my last trip. My exact words were, “Nobody pulls this stunt on me on Thanksgiving Day.” “No load or job is that important and you just crossed my line.” If I had to do it over, I would have quit the minute he called saying we had to go. There is a big difference between getting stuck away from home, which has happened to me, and having to leave home on a holiday. Some boundaries must be a little flexible, but not this one. I only worked there for a month. That was a tough winter, but we got by on my wife’s paycheck and me working for a farmer. In the Spring, out of the blue, a guy called me saying he needed a good driver. A mutual friend had given him my name. He was an owner operator and lived in the same town. He had a brand new Peterbilt 362 with a big 3406B CAT motor, 13 speed, queen-sized bunk, and all decked out with lots of chrome and aluminum. It was my dream truck and job. He was leased to International Transport based in Rochester, Mn. I had promised my wife not to go back to doing long-haul, but she released me to take the job given our current financial situation.

    The next three years were some of the best driving years I’ve had. It was during that time (September 30th, 1983) that I accepted Jesus Christ as savior and was born-again. For more details I invite you to read my post entitled: Lessons from the Garage. My whole life and value system did a complete 180. We were getting ahead financially, but our marriage was crumbling. She left me and divorced me for reasons you wouldn’t expect. Please read my post entitled: Though None Go with Me. Quitting that job was hard for me. I returned to trucking after taking a short break to try to save our marriage. Some driver friends of mine had started their own company and I went to work driving for them. They had a fleet of 35 trucks. After a couple years they offered me an office job. I was Safety Director, Owner/Driver Recruiter, Freight Sales Rep., and occasional driver when needed. I was given a company car and free reign to travel with all expenses paid. There was one problem, I was Safety Director in name only but had no authority. They would hire guys and buddies and expect me to qualify them. One driver was disqualified for being blind in one eye, another had too many DWI’s, and the one boss’s son wasn’t old enough so they told him to lie on his application. I was instructed to hide the files, which I did not do. A few years passed and our insurance company came to do an audit to determine if we were operating according to DOT regulations. The results would determine the amount of the next premium. He went through all my files and asked me a lot of questions. There was one question concerning the dispatching of drivers who were out of hours to legally drive. The owners did all the dispatching, and I knew they would tell the drivers to use a second false log and just keep driving. I told the auditor to go ask them, and upon his return to my office he was told to ask me because I’m the Safety Director. I was not going to cross my boundary and lie for them. The auditor realized what they were doing and said he had his answer. One week later the bosses came into my office and told me I was no longer needed. It seems their insurance premium went up $10,000 because I wouldn’t lie and cover for them. I felt honored that I was fired for my integrity and for upholding my boundary. That was the only job I’ve ever been fired from, and I shed no tears. The next day I applied for and was hired again by Ruan Transport, and I was back doing what I loved, driving. I worked there for the next 15 years and was #4 driver on the board of 40 drivers when they closed the terminal.

    The last company I drove for was Rost Transport. They are based in Missouri, but they brought five trucks up here to Iowa to haul out of the Lehigh Cement plant. I became the terminal manager and also drove every day. My job was to get the business, hire drivers, monitor and implement safety and maintenance of trucks and trailers. I soon learned about boundaries from an employer’s perspective. I had hired a young man with not much experience, but was willing to give him a chance. He did okay until he got in too big of a hurry and forgot to raise the brand-new hydraulic loading platform at Lehigh that is used to access the top of the trailer to open the hatch lid. He pulled away and brought it crashing to the ground. It cost us $18,000 plus put our trailer out of service until repaired. On another occasion he was scheduled to haul two loads to Mpls., but wanted off after the first load to go play golf with his friends. I told him that’s what weekends are for. I later fired him when he asked off to apply for another job on company time. Unfortunately, I had to fire two other drivers. One guy simply refused to follow instructions and wanted to do whatever he wanted, and it nearly cost us our best customer’s business. He got a ticket for not wearing his seat belt which is a major DOT violation. The home office said he’s done, fire him. The other driver claimed he hit a deer, but there was no blood or hair evidence on the truck or at the scene and no dead deer. He had fallen asleep and took out 100ft of guard railing and nearly totaled the truck costing $25,000 in repairs. The worst part was he drove it 30 more miles leaking oil and air, one whole fender and headlight gone, and parked it, then called me in the morning. I won’t even mention another driver who dropped a loaded trailer without lowering the dollies and drove off and kept going without looking back. Amateurs!  

    I’m sure if I thought about it there were many other incidences that my job boundaries were challenged over the years. However, if you’re going to be a truck driver, you must understand and go into it with the attitude that this is not a 9-5 job. You are on the job from the time you leave until the time you get home. That can be 14 hours, several days, or weeks. Two more related readings on this subject I think you’d enjoy are my posts, The Last of the Last at Last and Love Wife Hate Shopping.  I want to conclude this one with this short verse, Matthew 5:37 Let your “Yes” be “Yes”, and your “No”, “No”.

    This is only a Test

    BY: Denny

    We live one block away from one of the many tornado warning sirens in our city. On the first Tuesday of every month, they will test them for a few minutes. Even with all the windows in the house closed, the noise is very loud. We have two eight-year-old dogs; Sophie is a Yorkipoo and Scotty is also a Yorkipoo with a good bit of Scottish Terrier mixed in. Scotty has exceptional hearing and hears things outside that amazes us. I’ve jokingly said he can hear a fly burping. Anyway, when the siren goes off, he howls the whole time. I used to believe he was trying to imitate it, but I also think it hurts his ears. It doesn’t seem to even bother Sophie, except that she comes running to Scotty to see what’s the matter.

    In school we had regular fire drills. We were always instructed what to do beforehand and which exit door to use depending on where you were at. The drills were announced in the morning, so you are prepared and not caught off guard by surprise or think it was the real thing happening. The same was true for tornado drills, except you were supposed to go into an interior hallway, crouch down, and cover your head between your knees. Lucy works as a paraprofessional at the high school. She says they are required to have two fire and tornado drills a year. However, the fire alarm goes off more frequently because some prankster pulls it, or kids are smoking in the bathrooms and set it off. It’s not funny when everyone must evacuate the building in the winter in below zero temps. They can’t grab a coat and must stay outside until the fire department comes and gives the all-clear to go back inside. The room she works in is always a little chilly, so she has learned to dress warmly, but it’s unbelievable how many kids come to school scantily dressed in shorts and T-shirts without a coat in the winter. I guess wearing a coat isn’t the “in” thing to do, but revealing as much skin as they can get by with these days is. They have given no forethought and aren’t prepared to endure the bitter cold of a false alarm, let alone the real thing, and twenty minutes or more standing outside. Academics are taught in school, but common sense should be taught and implemented at home. So many parents are profoundly absent from teaching it these days. I guess it’s true that you can’t give what you don’t have.

    So here you are, listening to the radio or watching TV and suddenly everything is interrupted by that aggravating alarm we’ve all heard. Then comes the familiar announcement, “This is a test of the Emergency Broadcast System. This is only a test. Had this been an actual emergency you would have been instructed where to tune in to your area for further instructions. I repeat, this is only a test.” In all the years I’ve heard that, not once have they given any specific instructions or hint as to what constitutes an actual national emergency or how to prepare for it beforehand. You’re just supposed to do what you are told in that moment. Maybe I’m a skeptic, but it seems like the government is conditioning people to just do what they are told. So much of what they told us about COVID and all the mandates, shots, masks, shelter in place, the closing of businesses, and shutting down churches were not based on facts and in many cases were outright lies. I wonder if they were testing the “compliance waters” of the general population and I also suspect they were implemented to create fear-based hysteria and obedience, either voluntary or forced. What will be the next big thing on the horizon we are being conditioned and prepped to fall in line with. Wait for it, it’s coming. “We now resume and return you to the regularly scheduled program already in progress.” In other words, go back to your busy life, don’t ask questions, or worry about it, just trust us because we’re the experts. Robotic people do exactly what the government tells them to do, but my Bible tells me to test all things. (1 Thess. 5:21 & 1 John 4:1) In other words, don’t except everything at face value, pray for wisdom based on truth, and be guided by the Holy Spirit and not by fear.

    There is an approaching worldwide event that many are ignorant of, laugh off, or refuse to believe in. The event will be the Second Coming and return of Jesus Christ to this earth, which will catch multitudes by surprise and unprepared. There won’t be any announced drills, government alerts or warnings, because as stated by Jesus in Matthew 24: 36 “But of that day and hour no one knows, no, not even the angels of heaven, but My Father only.” He goes on to compare it to the days of Noah. Noah had been told by God to build an ark, because he was going to destroy all living things through a worldwide flood. (Genesis 6) Mankind had become so wicked and evil that God was sorry that he made man, and he was grieved in his heart. (Genesis 6: 5-6) He gave them time to repent, but they didn’t. It’s estimated that it took Noah somewhere between 50 to 70 years to build the ark, but the Bible doesn’t say specifically. Imagine the ridicule, jesting, and unbelief that he endured from others while building it on dry ground. It was a test of his faith, but the flood was coming, and he would be ready for it. Jesus said that when He returns the exact same conditions would be prevalent in the world. It will be business as usual as people go about their daily lives unaware of his coming. Matthew 24: 44 “Therefore you also be ready, for the Son of Man is coming at an hour when you do not expect Him.” The warnings are there and plain for everyone to see, hear, and read, so that no one will be able to say, “I didn’t know.” The Bible throughout is a book of God’s redemption and grace, however, it is also a book of preparation and instruction for all who believe in Jesus Christ, and God’s wrath and judgement on those who reject Him.  In essence, everything this side of death or His return is a drill or test. Prepare yourself now and don’t be like the five foolish virgins as found in Matthew 25 who weren’t, and the door of opportunity was shut for them. Jesus commands us not only to be ready but also to watch for His return with expectancy. Matthew 25: 13 “Watch therefore, for you know neither the day nor the hour in which the Son of Man is coming.” John 14: 25-29 “These things I have spoken to you while being present with you. But the helper, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, He will teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance all that I said to you. Peace I leave with you, my peace I give to you; Not as the world gives do I give to you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. You have heard me say to you, I am going away and coming back to you. If you loved Me, you would rejoice because I said I am going to the Father, for My Father is greater than I. And now I have told you before it comes, that when it does come to pass, you may believe.”

    Being ready means that you have confessed that you are sinful by nature and in need of a savior. You have repented and have asked Jesus Christ to forgive you, recognizing that he alone died for your sins and paid the price God demanded. You have invited Jesus to be your Savior and Lord, are redeemed by his blood, clothed in his righteousness, and have been born-again. With the help of the Holy Spirit, you strive to live a godly life by obeying God’s holy word, the Bible. As the title says, This is only a Test, but your eternal destiny depends on whether you pass or fail it.

    Where did you leave it?

    By: Denny

    My thoughts often return to the simple uncomplicated days of my childhood and the games we used to play. One such game was often played at our grandparents’ house. They didn’t have a closet or shelf full of toys to keep us occupied. Grandma would give us a sewing thimble, and  one of us would hide it in the living/dining room while the others were out of sight in another room. Hence it was called, “Hide the Thimble”. Once hidden the cue was given to come and find it. As the others rushed to be the first one to find it, the one who hid it would give clues. If you were far from it, they would call your name and say “freezing”. As you got closer to the thimble, they would progressively say cold, warmer, hot, or boiling. Boiling meant it was nearly right in front of you. The one to find it would be the next one to hide it. Little did I know that simple game was teaching us persistence in seeking and finding.

    I can say with confidence that everyone has looked for something and couldn’t find it. There is nobody to tell us if we’re freezing, cold, warmer, hot, or boiling. We can get so frustrated that we overlook the obvious and nearly tear the house apart trying to find it. We look in places that are so ridiculously freezing. It doesn’t help when someone says, “Well, where did you put it or have it last?” Duh, if I could remember that I’d just go get it. Some people give up too quickly if the object they’re seeking isn’t right in plain sight or they must move something to find it. Others, who played Hide the Thimble, don’t give up that easily. They will approach the seeking methodically and logically without letting their emotions get in the way. They’re like a Beagle on the trail of a rabbit, much like the parable of the woman who lost one of 10 silver coins as told in Luke 15:8. “Or what woman, having 10 silver coins, if she loses one coin, does not light a lamp, sweep the house, and seek diligently until she finds it?” Notice how she implemented certain things to aid in her search. She lit a lamp and swept the house. Her diligence paid off when she found the coin, plus she got her house cleaned at the same time. Some people should follow her example and lose things more often. You know who you are.

    Another account comes to mind concerning King David in 2 Samuel 6 and 1 Chronicles 13 and 15. The ark of God had been captured by the Philistines and was in their possession for seven months. God sent a plague among them and killed many. They sent the ark back to Israel on a new cart pulled by two milk cows. When it came to Israel at Beth Shemesh, the men there took it off the cart and placed it on a large stone and then offered burnt offerings and made sacrifices to the Lord with rejoicing. However, the Lord struck and killed 50,070 men because they had looked into the ark, which was forbidden. Other men came from Kirjath Jearim, took the ark, and brought it into the house of Abinadab where it remained for 20 years. One day King David consulted with the leaders and the people to get their opinions about bringing the ark back to Jerusalem, and the thing was right in the eyes of all the people. (1st  mistake) In this case, David knew exactly where the ark had been left, so he didn’t have to search for it. He gathered 30,000 men and went to get the ark. They put the ark on a new cart, like the Philistines had done (2nd mistake) and headed for Jerusalem. The two sons of Abinadab, Uzzah and Ahio, we’re driving it. It was like a big parade with lots of shouting and music being played on all kinds of instruments. Everything was going just great until they reached a certain place. The oxen pulling the cart stumbled and Uzzah took hold of the ark to steady it, and God struck him dead for his error. (3rd mistake) David was angry at God, but was afraid to move the ark any further. They took the ark aside into the house of a guy named Obed-Edom. The Lord blessed Obed-Edom and all his household for the three months it was there. During this time David must have repented and consulted God and his word about the proper way to move the ark. Upon hearing that the Lord was blessing Obed-Edom, he decides to go get the ark again. Notice, he had to go back to the place where he left it, messed up, and start again the right way. The right way was that only the Levites were permitted to move the ark, and it had to be carried on foot with poles inserted through its base. No one was permitted to so much as to even touch it. (remember what happened to those who did) The Levites had only gone 6 paces and David made sacrifices and offerings to God. David danced before the Lord with all his might because God was with them. They continued toward Jerusalem with music, singing, shouting, and blowing trumpets before them as they entered the city. They set the ark in the Tabernacle in its proper place that David had prepared for it. David and the people who were with him made many mistakes in handling the ark which represented God’s holy presence. Their experience and examples are lessons that we also can learn from even today.

        First lesson: When spiritual leaders take a survey to get a consensus from the people instead of consulting the Lord, they aren’t leading and will suffer the consequences.

         Second lesson: There is a proper way, order, and pattern to move with and invite God’s presence. Loud music, shouting, singing, and much excitement is not necessarily a true indicator that God is with you. The world’s way is not God’s way. The presumption of men to make it happen and treat God casually with disrespect results in spiritual and possibly even physical death. Ananias, and Sapphira his wife, found out the hard way. (Acts 5:1-11)

         Third lesson: Be careful that you do not criticize others who are serving and currently moving with God and what he is doing. As the whole procession was entering Jerusalem, David was out front leaping and dancing, wearing a priestly garment, having laid aside his kingly attire. His wife, Michal the daughter of Saul, looked through a window and despised him. When he got home, she mocked him accusing him of behaving shamefully. As a result, she had no children to the day of her death.

         Fourth lesson: This is the big one. People often get angry at God because he doesn’t do what they expect according to their plans. Many others turn away from following him because of a deep hurt suffered in the church or by another Christian. Still, some are drawn away from the faith by the cares of this life and fall back into their former sins. More commonplace are the ones who just lose the diligence and discipline to read the Bible, pray, worship, evangelize, give testimony and thanks to God for what He’s done in their lives.

    As I stated earlier, there is no audible voice to tell us whether we’re freezing, cold, hot, or boiling when trying to find a lost or misplaced article. However, if you’re seeking to find God or recovery of the relationship you once had with him, there is that voice inside each one of us called our conscience which tells us where we went off the rails. In your pursuit to find God or in recovering what you’ve lost spiritually, you may need  to return to the point where you last had it and where you left it. If you don’t know, ask the Holy Spirit, He knows. Not only does He know, but is there to help you get back on track.

    Trick? or Treat?

    By: Denny

    Is it just me, or has anyone else noticed that Halloween and the promoting of it has become over- commercialized. Stores began rolling out and displaying all their paraphernalia to cash in on profits way back in August. The same holds true for Christmas, as now all that stuff has its own section in early September. Can anyone remember there is another holiday in between them called Thanksgiving? Halloween is what it is, Christmas has Santa Claus and Easter has a bunny, but Thanksgiving has no alternative figure. Of course, there is no profit for them in promoting and capitalizing on Thanksgiving, because it’s supposed to be a day set apart to give thanks to God. Even so, for many it is just another day off work to visit relatives, eat an abundance of food, watch football, and talk about everything but God. (unless you count the 30 second table prayer before eating). A person can be thankful for many things, but what does it matter if you don’t consider and thank God as the source of all your substance. “Jesus is the reason for the season” will soon be the catch phrase flooding social media. Although true, I must wonder how much is only lip service, as people just busy themselves with everything but Jesus. So many of the holidays these days have strayed from or lost their true purpose.

    Getting back to the subject of Halloween. What is, and did it ever have a true purpose? Its roots are grounded in superstitions and pagan occult practices dating back centuries. Even the things associated with Halloween are symbols of darkness masked behind the fun of trick or treating and carving a pumpkin. As a kid, I used to get excited about deciding on what to dress up as. We made our own costumes with mom’s help when needed. What kid doesn’t want to dress up and walk the neighborhood and come home with a huge stash of free candy. I did, so I can’t fault them for that. What concerns and aggravates me these days is the outright propagation of evil demonic activity and horrific wicked violence that kids are exposed to through TV, movies, video games, and other media at this time of year. No thanks to Disney and others in the Hollywood elite who write and produce this garbage. Anybody with half a brain and an ounce of common sense would shield their kids and not allow it in their homes. How naive and ignorant people are to think the devil will knock on their door, introduce himself, and ask if he can come in when they’ve already allowed him to take up residence there. Is it any wonder that we have become a society that has lost its conscience and is unable to differentiate between the good and bad. Sadly, many who call themselves Christians have lost all ability to discern right from wrong and good from evil, if they ever did have it in the first place. True discernment is the gift given by the Holy Spirit to know and separate that which is good, right, and holy from that which is almost good, right, and holy. Anything that is counterfeit always bears some resemblance to that which is true and real. The apostle Paul wrote to the church at Corinth warning them not to be deceived by those who claimed to be apostles but were false. 2 Corinthians 11:14 And no wonder! For Satan himself transforms himself into an angel of light. He further writes in Ephesians 5: 8-11 For you were once darkness, but now you are light in the Lord. Walk as children of light (for the fruit of the spirit is in all goodness righteousness and truth) proving what is acceptable to the Lord. And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather expose them. For it is shameful even to speak of those things which are done by them in secret.

    So, if kids show up at your door trick or treating dressed up in ghoulish demonic costumes, or wearing a red suit with horns and carrying a pitchfork, realize they aren’t the devil. They are only acting out what their parents have allowed to have place in their homes. Call me Scrooge or a Grinch, but I reserve the right to not participate in Halloween, because it has crossed the line from being a fun thing for kids to that which is destructive to the moral health of families. I wrote a little ditty that expresses my opinion further. Being that it is a rap song, it must be sung with that type of cadence, style, emphasis, and rhythm to get the most out of it.

    Halloween Rap

    Said listen up now, I got some information

    About the source, of my aggravation

    And you may think, that I’m old fashioned

    But I hate Halloween, with a passion

    It’s an evil holiday, is my proclamation

    Said I will declare, to this congregation

    It’s bad, said bad!

    It’s full of wickedness, and every temptation

    And tricks are not for kids, is my estimation

    If you say it’s okay, in your conversation

    Then I question the source, of your motivation

    So if you want to be, a very good Christian

    Don’t celebrate the devil, he’ll lead you to perdition

    He’s bad, said bad!

    For the devil wants to bring you, into captivation

    And it’s time you came, to this realization

    That Halloween is more, than just confection

    It’ll take your kids, in a different direction

    Said Satan is the prince, of all deception

    So heed this word, and receive correction

    He’s bad, said bad!

    Have no part of evil is the Bible’s commendation

    Just change your ways, and your destination

    Said if your unhappy, with your life situation

    Here is good news, so catch the revelation

    Of a Jesus Christ, and His reconciliation

    How He shed His blood, for our restoration

    He’s good, said good!

    Said if everything has failed in your life application

    It’s time you started livin’, in a new dispensation

    So call upon Him, and receive your salvation

    His name is Jesus Christ, the Lord of all creation

    He’s good! . . . said He’s God! . . . yeh that’s right! . . . Hallelujah!

    Stop being tricked by Satan and treat yourself to the abundant new life found only in Jesus Christ. Trick? or Treat? It’s your choice.

    Great Expectations

    By: Denny

    Charles Dickens wrote a novel entitled Great Expectations. It was a required reading assignment by my 9th grade English Literature teacher. All I can remember was that it was  about an orphan boy named Pip and an old lady named Ms. Havisham. I found it to be rather boring at the time. Thus ends my book review, which is probably why I got a D, and has little to do with this writing other than I needed a fitting title.

    My parents were married in 1950. My mom was attending Coe College in Cedar Rapids, and my dad was working at Dows Dairy Farm. They were introduced by mutual friends. I’m sure they were no different than every young couple who had great expectations for their future. They had a very humble beginning, and lived in a big wooden silo on the dairy farm which had been converted into a house. They left there and moved to town as one by one us kids came along. First my brother Steve, then me, followed by Kathy, Sheila, Wendy, and much later Brian. Dad drove a taxicab and sold Fuller Brush for a short time then got a job as a truck driver which became a lifelong career. Mom never got her nursing degree, and stayed home with us kids. They no doubt endured many trials and unexpected setbacks, but they worked hard to see their expectations become a reality. They never tried to micromanage any of us kids in directing the paths we would take in life. However, they raised us with Godly values, taught us to be respectful and hardworking, so that we could be independent, responsible, functioning adults. I think for the most part we’ve lived up to many of their expectations. It’s impossible to meet and fulfill 100% of the expectations others desire for us or those we place on ourselves. We all fall short, no matter how hard we try, because that’s just the way life is.

    It has been jokingly said that there are two things certain in life: death, and taxes. Taxes always seem to increase, and death is one of the many things that interrupt our expectations. You’ve no doubt heard the expression, “they died unexpectedly”, which is rarely used in referring to someone approaching the age of 100. If asked, they would probably say they never expected to live that long. However, when a child, teenager, or young adult dies, it crushes all expectations they and others had for them. Death is the ultimate destroyer of expectations, but there are those everyday life happenings that also interfere with them. Who expects to get sick, have an accident, lose your job, have your home destroyed by a natural disaster, be the victim of theft or other crime. What about that major appliance that suddenly needs to be replaced. Your car breaks down and it costs more than you expected to get it fixed. Your groceries, utilities, insurance premiums, and other bills are increasing more than you expected. You plan to go camping or to the beach and it rains unexpectedly. Not all the unexpected things that happen to us are bad or negative. Who doesn’t get excited about a sudden bonus, promotion, or raise. Your tax refund is more than you expected or that you’re even getting one. A friend calls just to say hi and see how you’re doing. A young couple discovers they are expecting their first child. The tests from the doctor come back negative, you passed your college finals, a check comes in the mail, or you win the lottery. A good neighbor mows your grass or shovels your snow. Sometimes it’s just an unexpected smile and a kind word from a stranger that brightens our day.

    If you take the time to ponder it, you’ll realize that even the routines of our daily lives are interwoven expectations, that we often take for granted. You expect the alarm clock will wake you up. You expect the lights to come on when you flip the switch and water to come out of the faucet. You get the kids ready for school and yourself ready for work, and expect the car will start so neither of you are late. You expect everyone will return home safely, and there will be food on the table for supper. You expect the kids will do their homework and cheerfully go to bed without grumbling at the right time and without being told to. If you think that’s going to happen, then you also probably expect the dishes and laundry to do themselves. Maybe in your dreams! I wonder how much time and effort we spend trying to make unrealistic expectations become a reality which often consumes us or leaves us frustrated, confused, or angry, when they don’t happen.

    While you’re pondering, answer this question: What do you want or expect out of life? Fame, fortune, recognition, great possessions, a fancy home with all the furnishings, money, a diverse portfolio to fund your retirement so you can do and buy whatever and go wherever you want to. What legacy will you leave when death separates you from your loved ones and your great expectations? Jesus soberly puts all of life in perspective with this one statement. Mark 8:36 “For what will it profit a man if he gains the whole world, and loses his own soul?” He quickly shifts the focus from this temporal life and all its pursuits to life after death, putting emphasis on the eternal soul which we all have. The question now changes to: What do you expect after death? We marvel if someone lives to be 100 plus years, but that is a millisecond compared to eternity. Eternity is forever, not measured in increments of time. It is a perpetual state of being. Will you spend eternity in Heaven with Jesus or an unexpected eternity in hell? If your answer is Heaven, then how do you expect to get there, and why should God let you in? As I mentioned earlier, it’s impossible to fulfill everyone’s expectations of us, and that includes those of God. We all fall short, as it says in Romans 3:23 For all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God. That verse alone levels the playing field for everyone. Maybe if you try really really hard to be a good person God will let you into his Heaven. Not going to happen! Ephesians 2:8-9 For by grace you have been saved through faith, and that not of yourselves; it is the gift of God, not of works, lest anyone should boast. Since the gift is free, why are you still trying to earn it. All God expects is for you to accept the sacrifice that Jesus made for you when he took your sins upon himself and died on the cross in your place. God has Great Expectations for your life. Psalm 62:5 My soul, wait silently for God alone, for my expectation is from Him (NKJ) Jeremiah 29:11 For I know the thoughts that I think toward you, says the Lord, thoughts of peace and not of evil, to give you a future and a hope. Seize the moment now before death destroys what God has planned for you. When someone sends an invitation to a wedding, they often request an RSVP, so they know who is coming and how many to expect. Is that too much for God to ask or expect of you? Give Him your RSVP today by accepting Jesus Christ as your Savior and Lord. The new life He will give you far exceeds all your own great expectations.

    Take Refuge

    By: Denny

    It happened while I was enjoying my morning coffee. Lucy and the dogs were still asleep. I had started the coffee maker, and while waiting for it to brew, I emptied and reloaded the dishwasher. I opened all the windows in the house to let in as much cool morning air as possible. In a few short hours I would be closing them and turning on the AC, taking refuge from the heat and humidity. We are headed for another week of record setting temperatures in the upper 90s and even 100 degrees. The air felt refreshing as I sipped my coffee ladened with almond amaretto creamer. Aahhhh! Don’t ask me why, but I recalled the old fairy tale of the Three Little Pigs that so many of us knew as youngsters. Each pig had built his house out of three different materials. The first used straw, the second used sticks, and the third used bricks. One day along came the hungry big bad wolf and decided he wanted pork chops for dinner. Of course, we remember how he huffed and puffed and blew down the houses made of straw and sticks causing those two little pigs to run to the third little pig’s brick house for refuge. In their secure place they began to sing, “Who’s afraid of the big bad wolf?” The wolf couldn’t blow that house down and went away exhausted. On the way home he met Little Red Riding Hood going to grandma’s house, but that’s another story. In every kid’s fairy tale story, it seems a wolf was always mean, bad, and out to get someone.

    2023 has been a year of natural disasters beyond what many would call normal. Fires have gobbled up millions of acres of forest lands in the U.S. and Canada, leaving nothing but a charred black desert-like landscape. The winds have carried the smoke thousands of miles, nearly choking out the everyday activities and making life miserable for much of the nation. Tornadoes have shredded so many cities scattering about houses and trees like toothpicks. Rains have inundated creeks and rivers creating monster-like flooding that shows no mercy to anything in its path. A recent rare hurricane hit Mexico and Southern California causing so much rain erosion that many communities found themselves knee deep in mud. Record setting temperatures have scorched much of the country for weeks on end. Hurricanes have slammed Florida and the Gulf Coast one after the other, barely allowing residents time to catch their breath and recover from the last one. Who could ever have imagined a wildfire on the island of Maui catching the whole population sleeping, off guard, wiping out a whole city, and claiming hundreds of lives. While watching the news media cover the aftermath of these events, they always interview a person who survived and didn’t heed the warnings and evacuate beforehand. In many cases the people will say, “We thought we were going to die.” “We didn’t think it would be that bad.” “We chose to stay and protect our home.” It amazes me how people have the mindset that they will be the exception. They fail to take refuge, or they take refuge in the wrong place.  Many have lost their lives by not being in a safe place of refuge.

    Psalm 91:1 He who dwells in the secret place of the Most High, shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty. I will say of the Lord, he is my refuge and my fortress; My God in Him will I trust. Psalm 46:1 God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. Psalm 57:1 In the shadow of your wings I will make my refuge. These and many other verses talk about the Lord God being a refuge from the storms of life. He is the safe place to flee to for those who trust in Him. Those who abide in his presence have peace, though they may suffer tragedies and difficulties the same as everyone, their faith remains strong. The keyword is abide, which means: to continue in a permanent state. When Moses led the people into the promised land, God instructed him to appoint three cities of refuge. (Numbers 35) They were special separate cities designated as places of refuge for someone to flee to if he accidentally killed another person, without malice, anger, or forethought. Once there, he would be safe from the avenger of blood. However, to be safe, he must remain there until after the death of the High Priest, afterwards he could return home safely without fear of repercussions. If they had murdered someone intentionally and fled to one of these cities, he would not be safe, and could be put to death by the avenger of blood. What a perfect picture, type, and prophetic symbolism this reveals to us as Jesus Christ being our refuge. There is a deeper reality that many have not understood beyond the symbolism, Bible verse, or the word refuge used in a song. The exact moment when Jesus died on the cross, the huge thick veil in the temple that separated the Holy Place from the Most Holy Place was torn in two from top to bottom. In the temple, the Holy Place is where the priests offered daily sacrifices for sin with the blood of animals, as God had commanded Moses. Only the High Priest was permitted to enter the Most Holy Place behind the veil once a year to intercede and make atonement for himself and the sins of the people committed in ignorance. He must enter with the blood of goats and calves and follow specific purification rituals, or he would die instantly. There were bells sewn into the bottom hem of his outer tunic (Exodus 28:33-35) and a rope tied around one ankle. If the bells quit sounding, they knew he was dead and pulled him out with the rope, because they dared not enter to get him. That whole dispensation and system of offerings could never take away sins but only covered them temporarily. Hebrews 10:3-4 But in those sacrifices, there is a reminder of sins every year for it is not possible that the blood of bulls and goats could take away sins. (Vs 11) And every priest stands ministering daily and offering repeatedly the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins. As John the Baptist was baptizing people in the Jordan River, he looked up and saw Jesus coming toward him and said, “Behold! The Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world!” (John 1:29) Is it any wonder then that the religious leaders hated and plotted to kill Jesus. Many times, he would tell people their sins are forgiven. This infuriated the Pharisees saying, “Who can forgive sins but God.” They didn’t know he was God in the form of man. They thought they were doing God a favor by having Jesus crucified, but it was all a part of God’s marvelous plan from the beginning to redeem sinful mankind that they could not see. Their religious traditions had blinded their eyes and caused them to take refuge and trust in a systematic offering of animals and a strict adherence to the written Law that could not save them.

    As the veil of the temple was torn that day several things happened simultaneously. Jesus became the High Priest who entered the Most Holy Place by the offering of his very own blood for the atonement of our sins. The curtain was torn signifying the tearing of his flesh, but more importantly, we now have direct access to God through Jesus Christ. From that day forward the old system of offering animal sacrifices for sins became obsolete and was no longer accepted by God. He had established a new covenant through the shed blood of Jesus Christ, who now sits at the right hand of God in Heaven and makes intercession for us as God’s eternal High Priest. Hebrews 9:12 Not with the blood of goats and calves, but with his own blood he entered the Most Holy Place once for all, having obtained eternal redemption. Hebrews 7:24-25 But he, because he continues forever, has an unchangeable priesthood. Therefore, He is also able to save to the uttermost those who come to God through Him, since He ever lives to make intercession for them. Here is the little gem many people don’t understand about Jesus and His being our refuge. As I stated earlier, a person could flee to a city of refuge and was safe if he remained there until the death of the High Priest. Since Jesus is our eternal High Priest and lives forever, those who come to him by faith accepting His sacrifice, have their sins forgiven and are safe if they abide in Him.

    You might ask, “Safe from what?” Yes, it is true that even followers of Jesus have lost possessions and lives because of natural disasters, and sometimes God does intervene on their behalf to save and spare them. However, there is a greater storm, or attack if you will, in the spiritual realm that many don’t see or believe. The Apostle Peter puts it this way, 1 Peter 5:8 Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil walks about like a roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour. The devil is that avenger of blood who wants to kill you before you can come to Christ. Jesus alone is that spiritual city of refuge. Once a person accepts Christ as their Lord and Savior and they remain in him, the devil no longer has authority over them. As believers we need not fear the devil, i.e., big bad wolf, no matter how much he huffs and puffs and threatens to “blow our house down”. The Bible also expressly talks about “The Day of the Lord” which is yet to come. It will be a time of great disasters and tribulations on the earth that will catch many off guards and without refuge. God’s wrath and judgement will be poured out on those who have not previously sought refuge in Christ Jesus. They will be overcome by fear with no place to hide. Jesus came the first time as a compassionate savior, He will come a second time as a conquering king. Hear His very words, Matthew 24:36,44 But of that day and hour no one knows, no, not even the angels of heaven, but My Father only. Therefore, you also be ready, for the Son of Man is coming at an hour when you do not expect him. Now is the time, today is the day to prepare and build your spiritual house of refuge having Jesus Christ as your foundation. Spoiler alert: Church attendance alone without a personal relationship with Jesus, is not a qualifying foundation that will endure the coming storms. 1 Corinthians 3:12-13 Now if anyone builds on this foundation with gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, straw, each one’s work will become manifest; for the Day will declare it, because it will be revealed by fire; And the fire will test each one’s work, of what sort it is. That sounds a whole lot like the tale of The Three Little Pigs. Which little pig are you?

     

    “Cut, Bring in the Double!”

    By:Denny

    I’ll be “marking off” my 71st birthday on the calendar on September 6th. I guess I’m supposed to correctly say, “celebrating”. Don’t get me wrong, I’m thankful for the years and memories I’ve had. The Lord has blessed me in so many ways. However, I find it difficult to celebrate a body that doesn’t work like it used to, and I’m frustrated with my mind that often can’t instantly recall stored information and memories at will. It seems to be the normal condition of all who walk the pathway called “The Golden Years”. There are times when I can’t remember the conversation I had with my wife last week, but she sure does.  I’ll go to get something in another room, and when I get there, I can’t remember what it was. I’m about to speak a thought and before I can, it vanishes. To go to a store without a list means I could buy stuff that wasn’t needed, and not remember what I really went for until I get back home. So far, I can still remember where that is, which may not be a laughing matter for some. I’m not quite there yet. The other day I was minding my own business when out of nowhere and without permission, my mind recalled a memory from a cartoon I saw from my childhood. I chuckled as I let it replay itself over and over in my head. It was a Looney Tunes cartoon called “A Star is Bored” from 1956 featuring Bugs Bunny, Daffy Duck, Elmer Fudd, and Yosemite Sam. You can see it for yourself by clicking on this link or going to this address online.: https://www.dailymotion.com/video/x3umr98 The basic storyline is that Daffy is jealous because Bugs is a movie star and gets all the attention. He learns that the casting director is looking for a “double” to do the stunts for Bugs. Daffy takes the position thinking he will upstage Bugs and get all the accolades. There are several scenes and takes where Bugs is about to experience disastrous harm. The director yells, “Cut, bring in the double”, and the action stops. Daffy Duck, dressed in a rabbit costume, exchanges places with Bugs Bunny. The director then yells, “Camera, action, roll ‘em”. The scene resumes and concludes with Daffy experiencing the brunt of being shot, falling, eaten by a big fish, and an exploding airplane crash. Of course, nobody ever died in any of those old cartoons, but not so in real life.  At first, I thought it was just my mind wandering off on its own like it often does, until the Holy Spirit began to speak and impressed me to write this analogy.

    Definition of Substitute – to put in the place of another, to put in exchange for. We live in a world of substitutes. We substitute margarine for butter, aspartame for sugar, soy products for many things, corn syrup for maple syrup, and artificial flavorings to replace the real thing. Artificial Intelligence is the next big substitute on the horizon. We have fake grass, plants, flowers, wood, leather, fur, hair, fingernails, eyelashes, and news. We have substitute teachers, and plastic has taken the place of many things that used to be made of metal. Many want to substitute wind and solar energy for coal, oil, and natural gas. If they have their way, we’ll all be driving electric cars or riding bicycles. Facebook has replaced time that could be spent doing more productive things. Good has been exchanged for evil and truth for lies. Don’t like who God created you to be? No problem! Snip, snip, a few hormone shots, and abracadabra! You can now compete in women’s sports, wear their clothes, and use their bathroom. The pursuit of pleasure and acquisition of material possessions has become an idolic artificial substitute for God. We live in a generation that has substituted the guidance of God’s word, the Bible, and are led by their feelings instead of the Holy Spirit. Sinful mankind seems to be oblivious to the impending disaster that looms ahead, much like Bugs Bunny in the cartoon. But where is the double? In Genesis 3:15, immediately after Adam and Eve disobeyed God and “sinful” became the condition of all mankind, God himself promised He would send in a “double” someday. The entire Old Testament foretells the coming of that double through prophecies, revealed in types, symbolisms, and demonstrated through situations in the lives of many.

    Many actors and actresses do their own stunts these days, but it wasn’t always that way. A stuntman in the glory days of western movies could make a pretty good living. All you had to do was get shot and fall from a second story balcony, jump off a 100’ cliff into a river, get your horse shot out from under you at a full gallop, survive a saloon brawl being hit by a chair or thrown through a glass window, be blown 25’ feet into the air by dynamite or gunpowder, run into a blazing fire to rescue a damsel, endure being tortured by Indians or a stampede of cows or  buffalo, and other things similar to the kind of perilous dangers we nonchalantly face and take for granted every day while driving on the freeway. LOL. For a “double” to effectively take the place of the star character, they must disguise themselves to look like them and play their part so well that no one can tell the difference.

    Picture in your mind that you are acting in a movie which takes place in Roman times. You are falsely accused of having committed crimes against Ceasar, and they bring you before the judge to stand trial. Before even hearing the evidence, the jury pronounces you guilty and worthy of the death penalty, which back then was crucifixion. The judge reluctantly submits to their request and the soldiers take you away. They take you to a place where they will first whip you. Just as a soldier with the whip in hand raises it to strike the first blow of forty, which will rip the flesh from your back, the director yells, “Cut, bring in the double!” You exit the set and are replaced by a man who remarkably is disguised to look just like you. The director yells, “Quiet on the set, camera, action, roll’em!” The scene continues with the double taking every torturous blow of the stinging whip. The double is then led away and forced to carry his own cross to a place where he is crucified along with two other criminals. The scenes are horrific, and as you stand offset and watch the double play out his part, you realize that was supposed to be you. The last line the double has is, “It is finished!” The director yells, “That’s a take, print it.” “Let’s call it a day and resume shooting tomorrow.” You are so caught up in the scene that you suddenly realize everyone else has cleared the set. But wait a minute, the double is still on the cross, and that doesn’t look like fake blood. You approach the cross and look up at the lifeless body of the double and in disbelief and shock you realize he is dead. They literally killed the double who took your place. It’s then you notice a sign placed at the top of the cross with the name, “Jesus”. Every movie ends with a listing of actors, and the characters they played.  In the above scenario there are only three main characters. God – the director,  You – the accused, and Jesus – as Himself. Oh, I failed to mention, the title of the movie is called, “The Great Exchange” and it really did happen.

    Galatians 4:4 says that at the exact right time, God sent His son Jesus as our double. Philippians 2:7 in the Living Bible says that He, Jesus, disguised Himself taking on the form of man. The Pharisees didn’t recognize Him, neither did His own brothers and sisters or the people in His hometown where he grew up, but Simeon and Anna did. (Luke 2:25-38) Nearly 600 years before Jesus appeared on the scene Isaiah prophesied this. Isaiah 53:4-6, (NKJ) Surely he has borne our griefs and carried our sorrows; yet we esteemed him stricken, smitten by God, and afflicted. But He was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities; the chastisement for our peace was upon Him, and by his stripes we are healed. Romans 5: 6-8, (NKJ) For when we were still without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly. For scarcely for a righteous man will one die; yet perhaps for a good man someone would even dare to die. But God demonstrates his own love toward us, and that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us. Jesus took our sins upon Himself dying as a double in our place. Do you believe that? Your eternal destiny is at stake here. 2 Corinthians 5:10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, that each one may receive the things done in the body, according to what he has done, whether good or bad. For those who in this life have accepted Jesus Christ as their savior, i.e. double, there is no fear of God’s wrath, but only joy of spending eternity with Him in Heaven. When those unbelievers who have rejected, belittled, mocked, or denied Christ’s sacrifice for their sins stand before Him on that day, it will be too late, and God won’t say, “Cut, Bring in the Double!”. As the angels take them away from His presence forever, they won’t be laughing as they realize this isn’t a cartoon. Badit, badit, badit, That’s All Folks!

    Be Reconciled

    By: Denny

    It’s Saturday and your day off. The weather is beautiful with temps in the 70s with low humidity. You decide this is the perfect weekend to do those outdoor projects before cold weather comes. You have your “To Do List” made-up and another list of things to buy, hoping you’ll be able to get it all done in one day. You head for Menards, Lowes or Home Depot and realize when you enter the nearly full parking lot that everyone else has the same idea. Once in the store, you grab one of the few carts left and begin the pursuit of getting in and out as quickly as possible because daylight is burning. You nearly dash through the aisles crossing things off your list as you load your cart avoiding near collisions with other shoppers. Finally, you have everything and head for the checkout lanes. You’ve got the same plan as everyone else: find the shortest lane. Suddenly, they open a new lane by shouting, “I can help someone on lane five.” A tidal wave of people and carts pour in that direction and beat you to it. You intently observe the remaining lanes to see which one appears to be the shortest or moving the fastest, and rush to get in line. There are only two people in line ahead of you. You survey the number of items in their carts and observe the speed and efficiency of the cashier, whereby you mentally calculate your estimated wait time. You confidently smile knowing you’ve made the right choice seeing how slowly the other lanes are still moving. The elderly woman ahead of you appears to be in her 80s. She doesn’t have a lot of items. As her purchases are scanned there is a pause. Oh no, it’s the dreaded intercom announcement, “I need a price check on lane 2”, which means at least another five minutes of wait time. People behind you are pulling out and going to other lanes, but you are stuck as if in a traffic jam and decide to wait it out. It seems like forever until the price check is delivered and the cashier completes the process and announces the total to the woman. Like most people,  you would have been bagging your stuff already so all you’d have to do is insert your card, enter the pin number, grab your receipt, and go. She reaches into her purse and pulls out what you had hoped would be a debit card, but somehow, you knew it would be a checkbook. She slowly and shakily writes the check and hands it to the cashier then proceeds to record it in her check register. She smiles at you and apologizes for taking so long and holding up the line, but still needs to bag her items. You smile back and say, “That’s OK”, knowing that could be you someday. You’re sure her shopping outing required more energy, pain, and sacrifice than yours did. Somehow getting all your projects done in one day didn’t seem so important. “Insert card, enter pin #, take receipt, thank you, have a good day, next”, and the line progresses methodically forward.

    I think I was in my mid 40s when I first started using a debit or credit card. Everything before that was either cash or check, which was pretty much the norm back then. In high school, I took an elected Personal Bookkeeping class. I got straight A ‘s and learned a lot. I think it should be a required course for all students, especially in this age of plastic. I’ve always been the one to keep the books and pay the bills. We never had a budget; I don’t like that word. We have what I call a “spending program”. When we were married money was tight. My wife was a stay-at-home mom, and I had a seasonal job. To make ends meet we had plain envelopes with different categories written on the outside of them. On payday, I would cash my check and distribute the money into each envelope accordingly as needed. When the bills came due the money was there to pay them. Many times, the “Grocery” envelope only had $25 in it for the week. Our “Entertainment/Eating Out” envelope was the last to get cash inserted into it and often didn’t get or have any. Even though other envelopes had money we never robbed from them. However, and I say this as a matter of fact, our “Tithe” envelope was the first to get the full 10% cash of my gross wages. We honored and gave back to God first and foremost and as a result never lacked anything, because we understood the blessings of being good stewards of what he gave us. Proverbs 27: 23 Be diligent to know the state of your flocks and attend to your herds. In those days raising sheep was a primary source of income for many. A good shepherd took care of his sheep, protected them, and knew how many he had. In today’s terminology we would compare it to having money in the bank. The application for us today literally would be just that. How much money do you have, what is your income, how do you plan to spend it, and are you diligent to protect it. In the case of the elderly woman, I’d be willing to bet that when she got home, she subtracted the amount of her check from her balance and knew how much money she had left. The danger with debit cards is that unless you keep a written register, it’s easy to spend more than you have in the bank. It’s called, “being overdrawn with insufficient funds” and the charges are costly. I wonder how many people use any kind of register or system to keep track of their debit card transactions, and know their current daily balance. Furthermore, how many even know how to reconcile their register balance with the bank statement. To reconcile in bookkeeping language basically means comparing figures and taking action to come to agreement with the bank’s statement, and to have the same balance. In all my years of keeping a checking account register I’ve found the bank balance to be true. If there were any discrepancies, mistakes, or shortcomings, the fault was always found to be with me overspending or my inaccurate figures. So many people these days are in over their heads with debt, because of their overspending and lack of good accounting practices and financial responsibility. It’s like the person who says, “I can’t be out of money, I still have plenty of checks!”

    John 3:16 is often referred to as the gospel in a nutshell. Many people can quote it word for word but do not understand the deeper meaning. Yes, God did and does love the world and He wants everyone to know that, but love was his motivation, not the purpose or final accomplished result. Reconciliation is the very heart of the Gospel. Before mankind sinned, he had peace and fellowship with God. They were in agreement and there was balance and perfect harmony between them. Sin destroyed all that, which resulted in a debt of spiritual and physical separation between sinful man and God. God is holy and sin in any form cannot abide in his presence. The wages of sin is death. Romans 6:23. In other words, man’s work of disobeying God earned him spiritual death as a paycheck. Of course, all man needed to do to restore that relationship and be reconciled to God, would be to die and give his blood as payment. Hebrews 9:22 And according to the law almost all things are purged with blood, and without shedding of blood there is no remission. Which was an impossibility since sinful blood from a sinful man can never satisfy, redeem, or pay the debt owed to a Holy God. Man had become bankrupt so to speak, and overdrawn with insufficient funds to pay his debt. There are only two ways to eliminate your financial debts: pay them off or have them forgiven. The same holds true with the spiritual debt we owe God.  BUT GOD! The two most powerful words in the Bible. Here’s the exciting part! God did both concerning our spiritual debt when He sent His holy sinless son Jesus Christ to die in our place. By shedding his sinless blood, he paid our debt owed to God, whereby God offers us total forgiveness and reconciliation. Colossians 1:19 For it pleased the Father that in Him all the fullness should dwell and by Him to reconcile all things to Himself, by Him, whether things on earth or things in heaven, having made peace through the blood of his cross. And you, who once were alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now he has reconciled in the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy, and blameless, and irreproachable in his sight. Colossians 2:14 having wiped out the handwriting of requirements that was against us, which was contrary to us. And he has taken it out of the way having nailed it to the cross. The last words Jesus spoke as He was dying on the cross as recorded in the Gospel of John are,  “It is finished!” The path to reconciliation had been accomplished and now mankind could have peace with God once again. It is important to understand that God did not need to be reconciled to man, but man must be reconciled to God. Even though the reconciliation has been accomplished and provided for, everyone must appropriate it by faith in Jesus Christ in their own lives. The analogy would be that God has not only wiped out your debt, but has deposited unlimited funds (forgiveness) in your account to cover all your bad checks (sins) you have written (committed) or will ever write. That’s the good news of the Gospel. The prophet Isaiah speaking by the spirit of God wrote in Isaiah 1:18 saying, “Come now and let us reason together,” says the Lord, “Though your sins are like scarlet, they shall be white as snow; though they are red like crimson, they shall be as wool.” What will your response be to this; God’s personal invitation to have a one on one meeting with you? The apostle Paul in addressing the Corinthians wrote: 2 Corinthians 5:18 Now all things are of God, who has reconciled us to Himself through Jesus Christ, and has given us the ministry of reconciliation, that is, that God was in Christ reconciling the world to Himself, not imputing their trespasses to them, and has committed to us the word of reconciliation. Therefore, we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God were pleading through us: we implore you on Christ’s behalf, be reconciled to God. Will you today answer yes to God who is pleading with you to be reconciled to Him?

    To be reconciled to God is of utmost importance, but the scriptures say this also. Matthew 5:23 Therefore if you bring your gift to the altar, and there remember that your brother has something against you, leave your gift there before the altar, and go your way. First be reconciled to your brother, and then come and offer your gift. What this says plainly is that if you are holding grudges or unforgiveness towards another, or they towards you, and you come to the altar with an offering to God and there remember it, He will not accept it until you first try to be reconciled to that other person. In so many cases, especially among family members, there is a refusal to be reconciled or even have a discussion. Silent stubbornness and pride can fuel the rift that often lasts for years, decades, or even a lifetime. Seeing as how God Himself sacrificed His only son so you could be reconciled to Him, what right does anyone have to refuse, shun,  ignore, or belittle for any reason an attempt by another to be reconciled with them. That is contrary to the word of God and the grace, mercy, forgiveness, and love that he has shown to each of us. Sadly, many who claim to be Christians reproach the name of Jesus Christ when they act this way. You might say, “I’m not into all this God and Jesus stuff and I don’t go to church, so it doesn’t apply to me.” The word of God applies to everyone whether you believe it or not. God is an excellent bookkeeper, and He sees those sins and broken relationships you’ve swept under the rug. Romans 14:12 So then each of us shall give an account of himself to God.  Maybe it’s time for you to get off your high horse and smirky self-righteous attitude and – Be Reconciled!  Before it’s too late.

    A House Divided

    By: Denny

    In my last blog post entitled “Holy Ground” I wrote about the war memorial to our local veterans and those who gave their lives fighting for and defending our freedoms. I posted a picture of the memorial. However, there was one small item I didn’t mention. It seemed so insignificant at the time until I began to think about it. It was a white rock that someone had painted on it a flag along with the words, “Land that I Love”. I’m sure it was in one piece when they placed it next to one of the tall marble slabs, but when I saw it, it was split down the middle in two pieces. Hence the title of this blog posting, “A House Divided”.

    I pledge allegiance to the flag of the United States of America, and to the republic for which it stands, one nation under God, indivisible, with liberty and justice for all.

    Growing up as a “Baby Boomer”, I remember reciting the Pledge of Allegiance at the start of each day in class in elementary school. I can’t say that I fully understood its total meaning at the time, but it instilled in me a sense of honor, pride, love, respect, and loyalty for our country. It was in 1954 under President Eisenhower that the phrase “Under God” was added. There was a prevailing presence and attitude that we were a united Christian nation blessed by and recognizing that our sovereignty and our liberties were founded on Godly principles and morals. In the 1960’s there began a cultural shift, and some would call it a revolution, that ever so slowly chipped away at those foundations. Gradually and subtly, we were becoming more “me” centered and less “God” centered. God was kicked out of the schools and the public forum. Churches were basically told to shut up and mind their own business. ”If it feels good, do it” became the mantra and driving force of a misguided generation headed down the dark path of perversion. In 1973 legalized abortion became the holy grail that we dared not touch, and the pivotal turning point and evidence of a society in decline: sentencing millions of unborn children to death since then and even to this day. So, as we’ve continued downward on the spiral staircase, each step has brought us a new amoral socialistic decadence and perversion. The latest being all this Woke nonsense and LGBTQ  gender orientation tripe of that great image and idol we must all bow down to. People think it’s okay to mock God and those who are His all they want to, but let someone speak out against abortion and this new-found false religion called Woke, and all hell will literally come against them. Politicians and preachers alike cower in fear of lawsuits if they dare oppose it. Few are those who have the spirit and anointing of David to face off against this giant and defeat it, or have the uncompromising tenacity to speak out as Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-Nego did in defying Nebuchadnezzar by proclaiming, “We do not serve your gods, nor will we bow down and worship the gold image which you have set up”. (Daniel 3:18) I recently received a video clip on my Facebook of Billy Graham preaching on this very issue. When He speaks there is power that the printed word doesn’t fully express.  I copied the text as follows:  

    “You can mock God’s standards of sex and marriage and divorce and ethics and social justice and all the rest of it and make fun of the whole thing if you want to, but I want to tell you if I’m the only one left in the whole world I’m going to accept God’s standards. The 10 commandments and the Sermon on the Mount in which he lays out his moral standards. And God is not excusing us because we live in a permissive generation. He’s not excusing us anymore than he excused Sodom and Gomorrah or Babylon or any of the nations of the past that have perished because of sin or individuals that have perished because of sin. The wages of sin is death. The soul that sins shall die, the scripture says. What about you? Do you mock at sin? The Bible says be sure your sins will find you out.”

    There have always been those issues in the political, social, and economic realm that were mostly differences of opinions in many cases, but we were able to resolve them through intelligent discourse. The First Amendment guarantees everyone freedom of speech, but it has gone way beyond that to where now people demand special privileges and protection under the law not afforded to others. There is no longer any discourse. Everyone has a right to their own opinion, but no one has the right to tell others what their opinions must conform to. Now, if you don’t address someone using the pronoun that they desire it is considered hate speech. For instance, if a man thinks he’s a woman and you address him as Mr., Sir, or any other reference to his obvious gender of being male, you are guilty of a hate crime and can be prosecuted. The same holds true for a woman who identifies as a man. It used to be a spade was a spade, but not anymore. God does not honor, respect, or rejoice at the man-given rights of the wicked to do evil. In fact, the scripture says He sits in Heaven and laughs. Psalm 37:12-13 The wicked plots against the just, and gnashes at him with his teeth. The Lord laughs at him, for he sees that his day is coming. He will not bless a person, a city, a state, or ultimately a nation whose attitude is anything goes because it’s my right, and you dare not offend me or speak against it. They ignore and mock the grace, goodness, and mercy of God designed to bring them to repentance, and continue headlong in their own ungodly ways. The fear of God is not in them. They are descending deeper into depravity, having rejected the truth and believed the lies. They thumb their noses at God thinking he does not see the shameful things done by them in secret and now paraded openly. In their arrogant condescending pride, they walk blindly and precariously on the tightrope of the judgment of God. Sadly, there are many spectators seated in the crowd below who in the so-called name of love and grace applaud their sinful ignorance, not knowing that when the breath of God blows down the circus tent, it will come crashing down on them also. (Romans 1:32)

    The words “one nation under God, indivisible” in the Pledge of Allegiance almost seems out of place these days. We have become “A House Divided”. The great divide today is a battle between good vs. evil, and truth vs. lies. Subliminally, it’s always been that except now the lines are clearly seen and defined as evil pushes the envelope further and further. The real fight is between God and the devil. This is a blatant outright in your face from the devil to God and those who are his.  Revelation chapter 12 describes the war that is taking place in heaven and on earth. Verse 12 says, the devil has come down to you having great wrath because he knows that he has a short time, which goes along with 2 Timothy 2:26 saying, the devil has ensnared people and has taken them captive to do his will. Conversely, the prayers of those who have surrendered their lives to the Lordship of Jesus Christ, releases the angels to fight in the unseen spiritual realm on our behalf as we contend for the faith here on earth. In reading Proverbs 6:16-19 you will find a short list of seven things that God hates as follows: These six things the Lord hates, yes, seven are an abomination to him: a proud look, a lying tongue, hands that shed innocent blood, a heart that devises wicked plans, feet that are swift in running to evil, a false witness who speaks lies, and one who sows discord among brethren. Notice carefully that these are things that God hates not people. However, when people embrace these things, they will find themselves opposing God. Not a good place to be in because you will always lose.

    As written in John 10:10 The devil’s main purpose is to steal to kill and to destroy. He knows that if he can divide a nation, he can destroy it. He’s not satisfied with just dividing a nation. He wants to divide the church and families and destroy them also, which is the very basic unit of any God-fearing society. He will use any means possible not considering for a moment the lives he has to use , manipulate, and destroy to accomplish his purpose. The overwhelming tragedy is that people don’t realize they are being used as one of his pawns. He doesn’t just use the ungodly who belong to him, but delights even more to use undiscerning self-proclaimed Christians who are led by their own feelings and desires and not by the Spirit of God and His Word. As I mentioned earlier, the battle is between good vs. evil and the truth vs. lies. The devil is a liar and has been from the beginning and that’s all he knows. He has deceived many people by using a mixture of truth and lies, as he did with Adam and Eve. He tried it on Jesus with the three temptations as recorded in Matthew 4: 1-11, whereby Jesus defeated him soundly by using the very Word of God that the devil had tried to twist.  

    In mathematical fractions there is a numerator on top and a denominator on the bottom. To reduce the fraction, you need to find the lowest common denominator. So, it is with a divided nation. Reduced to the lowest common denominator, you will find it’s a matter of the heart of each individual. In 1 Kings 18: 21 Elijah stood before the people whose hearts were divided between serving God or Baal and said, “If the Lord is God, then follow him; but if Baal, then follow him. The solution for “A House Divided” is for everyone to answer two questions. Where is my heart? Who am I following? The correct answer is only found in Jesus Christ.

    Holy Ground

    By: Denny

    This morning, July 7th, I rode my bike from home to Central Park in the center of downtown Mason City, a distance of 2 ½  miles. With my Bible in the rear basket, my intention was to first ride the sidewalk perimeter of the park while praying then sit on a bench, read some scriptures, and pray some more. As I rode along an old chorus, Great and Mighty is the Lord our God, came to mind and I began to softly sing it. Softly, so as not to draw attention to myself, but mostly because I was out of breath from the uphill ride. The city workers were emptying trash cans and cleaning up the park from the 4th of July event, so I didn’t want to get in their way. After one lap around the park, I found a bench at the War Memorial to sit on. I’ve driven by it countless times, but this was the first time I visited it. As I sat there resting from my ride, the Holy Spirit said, “Don’t pray and don’t read your Bible. I have some things I want to say and show you.” Suddenly, I felt like I was sitting in a holy place on sacred ground. I observed the 12 large 4’ by 8’ granite slabs with the names forever set in stone of those who gave their lives fighting for and defending our freedom. The Holy Spirit said, “Count them”, which I proceeded to do. There are 3,741 names engraved there. I felt very humbled almost to the point of tears even though I didn’t recognize anyone I knew. As I counted, I wondered how many volunteered or were drafted. The Holy Spirit said, “They all shared one thing in common; they rose to the occasion and engaged the enemy on foreign soil. They didn’t wait for the fight to come to them. They left the comfort and pleasures of their own lives, homes, and borders, to serve, fight for, defend, and bring liberty and freedom to those who were oppressed, knowing full well it could cost them their very lives.” That sounded so much like what Jesus did when he left his heavenly home and proclaimed in Luke 4:18. “The spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor. He has sent me to heal the broken hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives and recovery of sight to the blind, to set at liberty those who are oppressed, to preach the acceptable year of the Lord.” By the way, the monument is called Mason City Area Veterans Monument. This writing isn’t about the political or moral rightness or wrongness of any past war. So please place those opinions aside. The Holy Spirit then asked me to find the monument of those who refused to fight, fled, or remained indifferent. Under my breath I whispered quietly, “There isn’t one.” He said, “That’s right. The blood of those men and women whose names are written here still cries out and I remember their sacrifice. That’s what makes this place holy and sacred.” He said no more, and after that I remained in silent awe.

    There is a gay pride event scheduled for July 15th in this very park. I’m not giving any details, but with minimal effort you can find out what their planned perverted agenda is. I know the Holy Spirit is grieved, but I wonder how many professing Christians will be also. This is a spiritual and moral battle, that like it or not, has come to the entire Mason City area. If you think it doesn’t affect you, then the analogy is like they say when advertising a newly released movie, “Coming soon to a theater near you.” It cannot be fought or won by physical means. As it says in Ephesians 6: 12 For we do not wrestle against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this age, against spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places. The armor of God as described in the following verses 13 through 17 is for every believer to put on. You may be called to the front lines to proclaim the truth of God’s word with grace if given opportunity. You may be called to pray and fast. Prayer knows no city limits or is hindered by physical distance, so all can pray wherever you are. There is also much to be said about the power of praise and worship. In 2 Chronicles 20, God instructed Jehoshaphat to put the singers out in front of the army. I encourage you to read the whole chapter for yourself and see how that ended up. We don’t sing the warfare songs anymore like we did in the 80’s, 90’s, and early 2000’s. Songs like: Mighty Warrior, There’s a Great and Mighty Army, Yes Lord We’ll Ride With You, and many others that I wish I could remember. The bottom line is this: The objective should be to save souls, not to start, win, or partake in any contentious arguments. No one who confesses Jesus Christ as Lord in my opinion is called to sit on the sidelines and do nothing,  rather to say, “Here am I Lord, use me.”

    Getting back to the names of those on the monument. They died for freedom. Freedom to live in a country that allows free speech, and to be whoever and whatever you want to be. However, the values that previous generations fought hard to defend have shifted. Good is now called evil, and evil is now called good, as referenced in Isaiah 5:20. Here is something to think about: If those who gave their lives so courageously were to somehow appear in Central Park on July 15th, what would they say, and what would they do? Hmm

    When I returned home Lucy jokingly asked me if I rode around the park seven times and honked the horn on my bike continuously on the last lap. Maybe I should try that. NOT!

    Since you are here on my web page, I invite you to scroll through the titles and read one of my previous posts entitled, Either Fight or Stay Home, which I originally wrote in August of 2022. It goes along with the theme of this one.

    The Blessing of Brokenness

    By: Denny

    The title may seem to be an oxymoron, or maybe that I’m a moron for making such a statement. However, the understanding lies in the comprehension of brokenness.  Come on now, who likes dealing with broken things, right? Who jumps for joy when a major appliance goes on the fritz and needs replacing?  “Darlings, (she says on the TV commercial) you need to buy Car Shield insurance, otherwise  you’ll be responsible for paying for that expensive breakdown yourself.” Oh really, imagine that! It’s like I’m not already responsible for paying for all those other things I don’t have insurance to cover. How do they know what I can and can’t afford to pay for anyway.  My suspicions are that more and more things these days don’t last as long as they used to because of the increased use of plastic components. It’s almost like they are designed to break down, so you must fix or replace them sooner. Personally, if I can fix it, I’ll go the do-it-yourself route first before paying someone else to do it. We often view brokenness as a bad thing and an interruption to our otherwise perfect plans. When it happens, our natural reaction is to get emotional, or all bent out of shape. Anger can cloud our thought process, fear of what to do next can paralyze us, and the first thing out of our mouths may be, “Just great!” “Now what?” Which leads to a deeper question of, “Why me, why now?” The answer often lingers and waits for the hidden blessing to catch up with, overtake, and reveal the reason and purpose for the brokenness. The understanding lies in the comprehension, which is why many don’t readily see the value of brokenness. Maybe this will help clarify my point.

    The day we left home in our 1994 Winnebago Itasca Sunrise

    We recently returned home from an 18-day so-called vacation in our motor-home. We had been planning our route and made reservations in RV parks and campgrounds months ago. Our first stop after leaving home was a very nice campground in Marceline, Missouri, the town where Walt Disney grew up. We enjoyed visiting the museum and what was left of the homestead farm. Little did we know that the BNSF railroad mainline from Kansas City to Chicago ran through town with two sets of tracks. About every 30 minutes to an hour day and night there were high speed trains running in both directions blowing their horns at every crossing, which became quite annoying for us and our two dogs. From there we parked in the Springfield area for five days out of which it rained for two and we couldn’t do much, which was frustrating. Our next stop was to be three days at Roaring River State Park close to the Missouri and Arkansas border. We had stopped at the Walmart in Monett to get a few things. As we left, I noticed the exhaust was getting louder and louder. It appeared to be the exhaust manifold gasket on the driver’s side of the engine. My first words and thoughts weren’t, “What a blessing!”, but the usual, “Just great!”, “Now what?” Knowing that we would be heading another 30 miles into a remote area on narrow roads with no shoulders, I made the decision to call the campground and cancel our reservation. When you cancel at the last minute you usually don’t get a refund, but given our situation with an unexpected breakdown, they said they’d issue a full refund. The blessing of our brokenness was beginning to be manifested, but I didn’t understand or comprehend it fully yet. We made the decision to head directly to Lucy’s aunt and uncle’s place near Joplin, another 40 miles on flatter straighter roads, which was already on our agenda to spend some time with them. They had plenty of room to park our RV next to his shop. The next day, I crawled underneath to investigate and pinpoint the exhaust leak. It wasn’t the exhaust manifold gasket after all. It was the donut gasket between the manifold and the header Y pipe. That was another blessing and easier to fix compared to removing the whole exhaust manifold from the engine head. I carry along an extra set of tools in the motor-home but was glad I brought my electric impact. To shorten the story, I spent the next two days laying on my back in the grass, in 90-degree humid heat, being bitten by bugs, and taking Dramamine for nausea. Despite all that, I got the job done. It cost $47 for parts (and a chiropractic adjustment when we got home) because I replaced the donut gaskets on both sides. It would have cost several hundreds of dollars in addition to lost time if I had to have a repair shop do the work. The next day Lucy and I decided to take the car and tour the countryside to see if there was any place we’d like to move to when she retires next year. There wasn’t. We ended up somewhat close to Roaring River State Park, so out of curiosity decided to go see what it would have been like had we not cancelled. The roads were narrow and curvy with hills. The last mile into the campground was very steep and curvy and ended abruptly among the campsites. I could just imagine my brakes getting hot having to apply them all the way down that grade with the weight of the motor-home combined with the car being towed behind. We found the spot we would have had and almost simultaneously exclaimed, “That’s it?” It was way too small to fit our 33-foot motor home with the car and tow dolly, and we noticed there weren’t any other motor-homes in the campground either. Suddenly, we comprehended and understood the full blessing of our brokenness and the disastrous results which were avoided. We thank God that he allowed us to see afterwards what he already knew before it even happened. It confirmed to us once again Romans 8:28, And we know that all things work together for good to those who love God, to those who are the called according to his purpose.

    God specializes in fixing brokenness. Since the very beginning when Adam and Eve sinned, they could no longer remain in the presence of God. The intimate fellowship they once enjoyed was broken and nothing they could do would restore it. All of mankind since then until now has been born into that same spiritual condition. But God said someday he would fix it. Just before Jesus died on the cross, he cried out, “It is finished!” His sacrifice and brokenness became the blessing that healed ours. Everyone has had or is currently experiencing some form or degree of brokenness in their life. Sadly, so many people try to fix their brokenness on their own. They search to fill their lives with many useless things that can never satisfy the empty void that only Jesus Christ was meant to fill. People come to Christ and receive forgiveness and salvation every day, but those who come completely broken seem to have a deeper faith and commitment. They possess a certain calmness and peace when hit with the trials of life, because they comprehend and understand the blessing of brokenness. Their prayers aren’t superficial and come from deep within and touch the very heart of God. Their conversations are less about themselves and what they’ve accomplished and more about what God has done. They are quick to encourage and give aid to those who are in the midst of brokenness. How easy it would be to follow Jesus, if we only experienced the blessings and not the sufferings of brokenness, but then what need would we have of faith, patience, perseverance, and trust in God. There is much more to be said about the value of brokenness and suffering which would take more than this blog post to cover. However, don’t despise the value of brokenness. Your broken situation may be the very vehicle that will bring you to faith in Christ or into a closer relationship with him. In closing, embrace the brokenness and suffering you may be experiencing right now because there is a blessing yet to come and be revealed. God is working in ways He hasn’t shown you yet.

    Psalm 30:5  Weeping may endure for the night, but joy comes in the morning.

    Psalm 147:3  He heals the brokenhearted and binds up their wounds.

    1 Peter 4:12-13  Dear friends, don’t be bewildered or surprised when you go through the fiery trials ahead, for this is no strange, unusual thing that is going to happen to you. Instead, be really glad-because these trials will make you partners with Christ in his suffering, and afterwards you will have the wonderful joy of sharing his glory in that coming day when it will be displayed. (The Living Bible)

    Enter The Ark Now

    By: Denny

    It’s monsoon season in Iowa, or so it seems. It recently rained every day for four days. There were downpours that lasted for hours and other times when it just rained steady all day. After the first day my rain gauge showed well over two inches. The ground is saturated, and the grass is growing tall because it’s too wet to mow. However, the best indicator for me that we’ve had a lot of rain are my basement sump pumps. I have three inside basement pumps and one on the outside of the house. Two of the inside pumps have been kicking in at steady intervals from every fifteen minutes to an hour. The third inside pump is located on the side of the basement where the ground has a greater slope away from the house. Normally, it doesn’t run that much, but I’ve even heard it pumping occasionally. When we bought this house in 1997, the basement was unfinished. Mostly since when it rained the water would come in everywhere. It was built in 1952. The floor and walls are poured concrete. The water would seep through in several places in the edges where the walls intersect with the floor. We wanted a finished basement that we could use, but we needed to deal with the water issue first. After considering our options and our finances, I took the do-it-yourself route. Since water will take the path of least resistance, I decided the best locations for the three pumps. I then cut holes in the floor three feet deep to accommodate the sump well baskets. Next, I used my skill saw with a diamond concrete blade and cut an eight-inch-wide channel in the floor eight inches from the wall around the inside perimeter. I busted up the concrete by hand with a sledgehammer. I dug the trench to a depth of two to three feet with enough fall to drain towards each sump well, and paid our young son and his friend twenty-five cents a bucket to carry the chunks of concrete and dirt upstairs and outside. I threw in a base of pea rock and laid perforated plastic drain tile followed by more rock, sand, and finished with eight inches of concrete to smooth out the channels even with the floor. Our water problem was solved, but I sure was sore from working on my knees to run the saw, and my arms and back ached from busting up the old concrete and mixing and pouring the new. Lucy and I framed and insulated the walls and finished off the basement with sheet-rock. We hired a friend to lay the carpet.

    Everything was great until many years later when we had an absolute deluge of rain that the ground couldn’t absorb the water fast enough to reach the basement pump. The water was filling up two window wells and pouring in through the window edges. What a mess! A word of advice; don’t ever build a basement with the windows below ground level. You’re only asking for trouble. To make matters worse, the ground on that side slopes slightly toward the house. I couldn’t add more fill dirt as a remedy because there is a sidewalk there. I’m not one to easily give in to defeat, so that’s when I sunk the fourth pump on the outside between the house and sidewalk as a first line of defense against overwhelming downpours. I also trenched in another line of tile the whole length of that side of the house with a drain fitting and connected it to the sump well. As an extra measure to help the water drain down faster to the basement pumps, I dug vertical shafts with my post hole digger as far down as I could go in every window well. I inserted the tile with a top cap and back-filled with pea rock. I also installed battery backup auxiliary pumps in each of the three inside sump wells. I figured all that work would be for nothing if the power goes out during a storm. It was over twenty years ago when I first took on and finished this project. My point is this: At the age of seventy, I am not physically able and could not do it again if I had to. I’m glad I did it when I was younger so that now I have peace and confidence when the storms come. My hard work has paid off.

    There are many things that are beneficial, and one should do while they are young, because when you get old it becomes difficult and harder to do. Ecclesiastes is one of my favorite books in the Bible, and chapter twelve sums up the previous eleven and talks about when you grow old in years and “the difficult days” come. NKJ version (The words in parenthesis are mine)

    Vs 1-7:  Remember (seek, pursue, get right with) now your Creator in the days of your youth, before the difficult days come, and the years draw near when you say, “I have no pleasure in them”. While the sun and the light, the moon and the stars, are not darkened, and the clouds do not return after the rain (every day and night seem the same). In the day when the keepers of the house tremble (shakiness of hands and loss of grip strength), and the strong men bow down (walk bent over); When the grinders (teeth) cease because they are few, and those that look through the windows grow dim (poor eyesight); When the doors are shut in the streets, and the sound of grinding is low (hearing loss); When one rises up at the sound of a bird (unable to distinguish, comprehend or easily aroused or frightened by normal sounds), and all the daughters of music are brought low (voice gets lower, can’t hit the high notes anymore); Also when they are afraid of height, and of terrors in the way (fear of falling or tripping over things); When the almond tree blossoms (hair turns gray), The grasshopper is a burden (little things irritate and disturb you), and desire fails (lose your excitement for life). For man goes to his eternal home, and the mourners go about the streets (funeral procession). Remember your Creator before the silver cord is loosed, or the golden bowl is broken, or the pitcher shattered at the fountain, or the wheel broken at the well (can’t do the simple tasks and are no longer productive). Then the dust will return to the earth as it was, and the spirit will return to God who gave it.  Romans 14:12 So then each of us will give an account of himself to God.

    Here’s the deal: Find God in your youth and serve Him all your days. Life holds many avenues that can be pursued, but don’t allow any of them to become more important than pursuing and knowing God your Creator. When you are old and all those things you thought were so important have disappeared, what will you have left if you don’t have a relationship with God. If you did the hard work of finding God in your younger years; you’ll have peace and confidence later in life when the difficult days come, and they surely will come. Not only will it be harder due to physical and mental complications, but you may also not have much time left. God instructed Noah to build an ark to save his family and the animals that entered it from the coming storm that would destroy all living things on the outside of the ark. That was a shadow, a type, and symbolic of what God the Father did when he sent Jesus Christ His only son to die for all mankind and save them from their sin condition. Just as there was only one ark, there is only one Jesus, and He is the only way to be saved today and from the impending coming storm. Don’t wait until you’re old, or you’re not mentally sound and capable. Even if you are advanced in years, it’s never too late to accept Christ as your savior, if you never have. Young person, enter the ark (JESUS) now and give your life to Him today. Deal with the sin issue first before moving on in finishing your life. Many are those who have regrets later in life who didn’t and wasted so much time that could’ve been spent serving Him. Do-it-yourself might work for home repairs and other things, but it’s worthless in obtaining forgiveness of sins and eternal life. Ephesians 3:8-9 For by grace you have been saved through faith, and that not of yourselves; it is the gift of God, not of works, lest anyone should boast.

    The Horse That Wouldn’t Work

    By: Denny

    There once was a young couple who bought a small acreage. They had always dreamed of moving to the country and living off the land. The husband had a day job in town which provided just enough income to meet their meager lifestyle. After work and on weekends, they enjoyed working in their small organic garden, raising their own food. One day they got the idea that with the land they had that was just sitting fallow, they could plow it up and start a small farm. They could plant fruit trees, grow vegetables, and raise other crops. To start with they could set up a roadside stand and possibly expand to grocery stores. Of course, this meant the husband would have to quit his job and devote all his time to farming. The little bit of savings they had would carry them through until the crops started coming in. They were excited about the possibilities of their new adventure, but where would they begin? Well, there was that little barn, they thought, “We should buy a horse and use him to pull a plow and a wagon.” “That would save us a lot of work and also be environmentally friendly.” It was November when they began their search for the perfect horse. One day as they were driving around the countryside, they spotted a sign, “HORSE FOR SALE”. They stopped and made inquiry. The horse was advanced in years, but the price was right and included delivery, some free hay, straw, and oats to boot. What a bargain! The couple had a nice comfortable stall all ready for the horse on the day he arrived. It would be several months until spring planting which would give them plenty of time to establish a relationship with the horse. In the meantime, they began to paint signs and advertise their new business. There were seeds to buy and they were able to acquire a used harness, a plow, and a wagon. Finally, the big day arrived. They harnessed the horse, led him to the field, and hitched him to the plow. With great anticipation, a big beaming smile, and reins in hand; the man confidently told the horse, “Giddy-up!” Nothing happened. Again, the man repeated the command, but the horse just stood there. Puzzled and becoming frustrated the farmer slapped the reins and issued other commands with a louder voice. The wife tried tugging on the halter at the same time with equal results, the horse wouldn’t budge. After about thirty minutes, they unhitched him and led the horse back to the barn. Realizing their efforts had failed in getting the horse to pull the plow, they decided to call the guy they bought him from. When they told him of their plight, he laughed and said, “Old Joe hasn’t worked a day in his life, much less pull a plow!” “All he wants  is to be fed, act like he owns the place, make piles of messes that need cleaning up, and demands lots of attention.” The couple had invested their hopes, dreams, finances, and future success in a horse that wouldn’t work for them.   

    They had become so attached to the horse that getting rid of him was not an option. They sat down and began to discuss what to do to get the farm up and going. They decided to buy a small tractor to pull the plow and wagon in place of the horse that wouldn’t work. They were able to get the ground plowed and planted much faster, and their first crop was a huge success. All this time they had been buying hay and feed for the horse that wouldn’t work and having someone deliver it. “This is expensive and ridiculous”, they thought. “Why not grow our own hay and oats.” So, they went out and borrowed the money to buy a seeder, a baler, a mower, and a rake to pull behind the tractor, which they had already bought in place of the horse that wouldn’t work. These new debts put a strain on their budget, which was of no relevance or concern to the horse that wouldn’t work. After all, he had everything he wanted. The next year’s crop was even better. Word had gotten out and advertising had paid off to the point they were supplying produce to several grocery stores. Up until now the tractor and implements had to sit outside in the weather which wasn’t good for them. They decided to borrow more money to build a shed for their machinery, pulled by the tractor, which they needed to grow the hay to feed the horse that wouldn’t work. Sadly, the next year there was a drought and no harvest. To make up for the loss of income they decided they would both have to get jobs in town, which required purchasing another vehicle. They used up what little savings they had left and had to borrow the rest and bought a pickup. They both worked hard to pay off the loans for the truck, the shed, the machinery, and the tractor, which they needed to grow the hay and oats to feed the horse that wouldn’t work, who was now eating and requiring more feed than ever. They soon found that they were having less time and energy to run the farm. This began to put a strain on their relationship as well. They were constantly arguing as they fell increasingly behind on paying their debts. The man began to stop at bars after work and drank heavily to relieve the stress. The farm was becoming overgrown with unwanted weeds that had come from the neighbor’s field. The bank repossessed the truck, the machinery, and the tractor. All they had left was an old excuse of a horse named Joe that wouldn’t work, yet they just couldn’t part with him.

    Moral of the story: Next time you buy a horse make sure he has an actual history of working and can pull a plow. Otherwise, he may cause you to lose everything. Also, if he isn’t doing his job, put him out to pasture and let him graze on the foreign weeds which are there because he wouldn’t work. Better yet, sell him to the dog food or glue factory. Wait a minute, I think they both closed due to government regulations and fines for having a high carbon footprint.

    I Corinthians 3: 13

    Each one’s work will become manifest; for the Day will declare it, because it will be revealed by fire; and the fire will test each one’s work, of what sort it is.

    2 Thessalonians 3:10

    For even when we were with you, we commanded you this: If anyone will not work, neither shall he eat.

    Proverbs 29:2 

    When the righteous are in authority the people rejoice; But when a wicked man rules, the people groan.

    A Second Touch

    By: Denny

    Mark 8:22-25 (NKJV) Then He came to Bethsaida; and they brought a blind man to Him, and begged Him to touch him. So He took the blind man by the hand an led him out of the town. And when He had spit on his eyes and put His hands on him, He asked him if he saw anything. And he looked up and said, “I see men like trees walking.” Then He put His hands on his eyes again and made him look up. And he was restored and saw everyone clearly.

    The account of Jesus healing this particular blind man is only recorded by Mark in his gospel. I’ve often wondered why the man wasn’t healed completely when Jesus touched him the first time, as was the case with others, and He needed to touch him twice. Was Jesus tired from long days of walking and ministering healings and deliverance to the masses that His power had drained a little. Absolutely not! God’s power is never weakened or diminished by any means or circumstances, and neither was Jesus’ ability to instantly heal. In fact, He only needs to speak one word and people are healed, demons flee, and the dead are raised. The very creation itself must obey as when He calmed the sea or made all those fish appear on the right side of Peter’s boat. When they came to arrest Him in the Garden of Gethsemane that night, He didn’t resist them saying, “Do you think that I cannot now pray to my Father and He will provide Me with more than twelve legions of angels?” (Matthew 26:53) One legion was somewhere around 7,000. When they said they were seeking Jesus of Nazareth, the very words He replied, “I am He”, had such power that they all fell to the ground backwards. (John 18:4-6) It wasn’t the nails that held Him to the cross either. It was the greater purpose that He knew He was accomplishing and fulfilling all that the scriptures foretold, and that He would be the sacrificial lamb that takes away the sin of mankind. When and if Jesus limits His power, it’s because there is always a greater purpose. Think about this: God could’ve delivered His people from Egypt with only one plague had he chosen to do so. With each of the ten plagues His glory and power were being displayed in greater measure, for the benefit of Israel that they would believe, and for the defeat of Pharoah. Also, why wasn’t Naaman healed of his leprosy after the first dip in the Jordan River instead of having to dip seven times as instructed by Elijah? (2 Kings 5:10-14) Likewise, why did God command Joshua to walk around Jericho seven times before the walls came down when He could have just as easily destroyed it like He did Sodom and Gomorrah? (Joshua 6) And why did Elijah have to send his servant to look seven times until the rain cloud appeared and ended the drought which Elijah himself previously spoke into being? (1 Kings 19:43) I think in the above examples God was testing to see if they first would obey and secondly if they would persist until the healing, victory, or answer came. In the case of the blind man, I found it interesting that Jesus touched him then asked him what he saw. His reply was, “ I see men like trees walking.” I suppose for someone who had been blind that would be a good description of what he saw for the first time, as opposed to saying everything was blurry, having previously not known or experienced what clear vision even was. After Jesus touched him the second time, the man saw everything clearly.

    In the previous verses of Mark 8:14-16, Jesus and His disciples had yet to reach Bethsaida. While still in the boat Jesus warned them to beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the leaven of Herod. They totally missed it thinking He was talking about bread when He was referring to the false doctrines of the self-proclaimed religious elite as well as those of the political arena that would bring mixture and taint the truth. Vs. 17-18 “You do not perceive or understand because your hearts are still hardened. Having eyes, you do not see, and having ears, you do not hear.” In essence they had been with Jesus for some time now and He had no doubt touched their lives. However, they still lacked understanding and needed a second touch so they could see clearly. That second touch came after His resurrection on the day of Pentecost when they were filled with the Holy Spirit as Jesus promised He would send. Their spiritual eyes were opened, and they understood and saw everything clearly that was written in the scriptures. Perhaps Jesus healing the blind man as He did was to reinforce or demonstrate to His disciples their need also for a second touch.

    I said all that as a prelude to make this statement and point: According to a poll by George Barna, president of the Cultural Research Center at Arizona Christian University, 69% of US adults self-identify as being Christian in their faith. Unbelievably, 58% contend the Holy spirit is not a real living being, and many don’t acknowledge Jesus Christ as the Savior. 57% embrace the concept of Karma while sadly only 6% possess a biblically based world view and look to the Bible for moral guidance, understanding, and absolute truth. Say what! The leaven of false doctrines that Jesus warned about has so infiltrated the “Church” that many professing Christians have rejected the foundational truths of scripture. They base their beliefs more on feelings and experiences and have become like the blind man stumbling about, or having been once touched by Jesus they’re still not seeing clearly. They claim and espouse love and compassion, yet they see people as trees or objects to promote their self-serving Woke ideologies and agendas. As if that weren’t bad enough, they’ve also allowed the leaven of Herod to skew any sense of discernment they may have ever had, by bowing down to the socialistic political idols of the day. Tune in to any news broadcast and you can’t help but conclude that America is on a downward spiral of chaos, corruption, confusion, and moral decline much like that of ancient Rome. It seems like those in this current administration  love to have it so, and they have become the blind leading the blind and the half seeing. America needs restoration. Her only hope is a second touch from Jesus, and it begins with those who ask and seek it. May that be your heart’s desire and earnest prayer.

    Let It Go

    By: Denny

    It’s finally Spring in Iowa! The daffodils in our flower bed are in full bloom. The grass is becoming greener. Last week we had three days of eighty-degree temperatures which seemed to wake up everything. It was refreshing to open all the windows in the house and let the new air in and the old air out. I even hung out some laundry on the clothesline. I rented a power rake and dethatched the yard of old dead grass and followed it up with fertilizer in leu of expected rain. I fired up the motor home, drove it off the 5” x 24” x 24” wood pads, and did some minor repairs to the awning support arm. I got out my leaf blower/vac and cleaned up some leaves left over from last Fall that the wind blew against our fence from the neighbor’s yard. I know my own dead leaves, just saying. I emptied the storage shed and rearranged everything, making room for the snowblower and kerosene heater which I won’t need until next winter. We have a pellet stove in our living room. Walmart had a close-out sale on their wood pellets at $3.00 a 40# bag. The regular price was $7.49. I bought the whole pallet of 26 bags and hauled them home and stacked them in the shed for use next heating season. I went to bed each night tired and sore. It’s Sunday morning and the temperature dropped to thirty-one with a wind chill near zero and it’s snowing! You may have heard the saying that if you don’t like the weather just wait five minutes and it will change, and I think Iowa invented it. I’m thankful the ground is warm enough because the snow isn’t sticking. On the way to church, my wife Lucy commented that there were trees that had dead leaves on them from last Fall. How odd that they held on despite the heavy snows, cold temps, and blizzard-like winds we had this winter. Most all the other trees were shooting forth new buds and leaves, and here were some trees still holding on to dry, dead, and ugly leaves. Lucy then said, “You know, a lot of people are like those trees holding on to the dead leaves of their past.” “They just need to let go of some things to allow God to do something new.” My reply was, “You’re absolutely right and that’ll preach!” Oh, how often we desire that God would move in our lives and speak plainly to us, yet we overlook the simple and quiet ways that He does.

    Our emotions can be like the Iowa weather changing every five minutes. One minute we’re up and having a great day, then the next minute something from the past will pull us down. Maybe it’s a memory of how someone did you wrong or hurt you and you’re struggling with bitterness, unforgiveness, and you’re still holding a grudge leaf. Perhaps you made some bad decisions in the past and the would’ves, should’ves, and could’ves leaves keep kicking you in the pants and won’t let go. Still, maybe you’re in your “Golden Years” and you can’t physically or mentally do the things you once could with ease, and your body rebels when you try. You find yourself recalling and holding on to the leaves of “the good old days”. Given the current social, economic, and political environment these days, I can’t fault you for that. At least us old folks can be thankful that we have the good old days and can remember them, sometimes. Another dead leaf can be that you’ve never gotten past the loss of a loved one. It’s normal to mourn and grieve for a season, but there comes a time when you need to “let it go” and move on to allow new life to blossom in you. That’s not to say we can’t reflect on the fond memories and life experiences we shared with them. I suppose if we each took a good look at our own tree (life), we may discover a few dead leaves that we need to let go of. You may say, “That’s easy for you to say” and you’re right. Some leaves are easy to let go of, while others have been on our tree so long, they hang on and refuse to fall.

    God miraculously delivered the children of Israel from their slavery in Egypt, and was doing a new thing.  Even so, they struggled in letting go of the past and many desired to go back when the going got tough in the wilderness. The Apostle Paul had many dead leaves on his tree, but he gives us a great example to follow in dealing with ours. Philippians 3:13 “One thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind and reaching forward to those things which are ahead.” He was a man just like us in that his tree (life) was full of dead leaves (sin). One day the resurrected Lord Jesus so shook him that it literally caused him to fall along with all his dead leaves, so to speak, and then new life began to bud and blossom in him. Jesus wants to do the same new work in your life too, and all you need to do is ask and be willing to let go of everything and let Him have control. Matthew 16:25 “For whoever desires to save his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life for my sake will find it.” Are your old dead leaves really all that worth saving and holding unto? God will take you the easiest way you’ll come. He prefers you’d let go of your dead leaves and surrender your life to Him before He must shake your tree. He’s calling to you in simple quiet ways today. Look and listen and you’ll hear Him.

    Pet Peeves

    By: Denny

    Everybody has at least one or two. It’s that thing, action or situation that presents itself and it annoys, irritates, and bugs you every time. After having survived and retired from a 50-year truck driving career, my big pet peeve is bad drivers. With well over 2 million safe driving miles logged, I’ve seen and experienced a lot of otherwise good and intelligent people driving badly. (I wanted to say like idiots, but I won’t) I don’t know, maybe it’s a gift, or perhaps I’ve just been conditioned over time to look for and notice things others don’t. I don’t mean to be critical, but I can’t help vocalizing and calling out potential hazards or bad driving incidents when I see them as I’m driving. I think sometimes it bothers my wife, which may be one of her pet peeves, but she’s never come right out and told me, yet. She probably will now after reading this. Truthfully, if we think about it, we have many pet peeves. Those little buggers can multiply like rabbits if we let them. Some peeves grow rather quickly while others progress over time. I guess it all depends on how well and often they are fed as to how long they live. But where do they come from? After giving it much thought and contemplation, I may have discovered their source. It’s you and it’s me and they come from our desire or thinking that if everyone did things the same way we do, the world would be a better place. Seriously, stop and think about it. If everyone measured up to your standards and ways you wouldn’t have any pet peeves, would you? Therefore, the honest conclusion must be that peeves are born out of our own self-centeredness. Of course, we often soft pedal them as personal preferences which makes them a little more justifiable in our minds to own them as pets. Nevertheless, we would and sometimes do want to impose our peeves on others. We love it and can talk forever it seems when we encounter someone with the same pet peeves, because that’s what pet owners do. There are many different breeds of peeves. Some are large but the most common ones really are rather small and insignificant in the whole scheme of life, yet we spend so much time and energy coddling and fussing over them. Consider this: If you excel at doing something, do you have less tolerance for those who do the same thing only half-heartedly with shabby results and they don’t seem to care. You could be dealing with a potentially nasty little peeve. I firmly believe in doing everything well and the best you can, but be careful as pride can be an open door for a peeve to sneak in unawares. I think people who tend to be perfectionists are more susceptible to be targeted by peeves. The biggest danger or mistake we all make in dealing with peeves is the inability to separate a person from their actions. We shouldn’t allow other people to become our pet peeve. It just gets way too messy.

    Does God have pet peeves? Not in the sense or terminology as we do in calling it a “pet peeve”. His big pet peeve, if I can make the analogy, is SIN. However, it goes way beyond something that annoys, irritates, or simply bugs Him. With God there are no big or small sins as He treats them all the same. He hates sin in the fact that it keeps us from His presence. Sin in its simplest definition is, “not measuring up to God’s standards of righteousness and holiness”. We all fall infinitely short of that mark, otherwise the world would be perfect and without sin as it was when God created it and us. God hates sin, but He loves people. Unlike us at times, He can separate one from the other. As it says in Isaiah 55:8-9 “For my thoughts are not your thoughts, nor are your ways My ways,” says the Lord. “For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are My ways higher than your ways, and My thoughts higher than your thoughts.” God sent His son Jesus in the form of a man to be the perfect expression of His thoughts and ways, and to reveal His character and love to and for all mankind. As Jesus often said, “If you’ve seen, heard, and known Me; you’ve seen, heard, and known My father in Heaven.” Jesus also came to break the power of sin by freely giving Himself as the sacrifice for sin by dying on the cross in our place. He alone paid our sin debt with His own blood. He offers forgiveness, grace, mercy, and eternal life to those who by faith accept Him as their Lord and Savior. If He did all that for us, do we have the right to own sin or pet peeves against others. Maybe it is time to give them both to Jesus. It costs you nothing to surrender them, but could cost you everything to keep them. If God were to have a pet peeve it might be that after He’s done all the above and so much more, yet people continue to reject him. Don’t allow your sin or pet peeves to keep you from the opportunity to be free from them both today. All you must do is invite Him to have complete control of your life. Who knows, it may be your last chance. If you miss it, then you may end up peeved forever.

    Who’s Got Your Back?

    By: Denny

    I was sorting through our collection of VHS and DVD movies the other day looking for something to watch. Over the years we’ve acquired hundreds of movies mainly from second-hand stores. We have westerns, comedies, romantic, war, adventures, many classic TV series, and Disney movies from the 60’s and 70’s before they went off the moral rails. I came across one of my favorite animal movies simply called “The Bear”. It has very little dialog as there are only a couple human characters. The story line focuses on a grizzly bear cub who is left alone to fend for himself after his mother was killed suddenly. She had found an old tree where bees had a huge hive. While attempting to get the honey the tree fell on her. The cub stayed by her for a day then wondered off on his own. He eventually comes upon a big male grizzly, possibly his own father, who had been wounded by a hunter. At first, he rejects the cub, but the cub stays with him and licks his wound. They soon become bonded friends and their adventures begin. The older bear teaches the cub how to catch fish and find other food. They hibernate together that winter. In the spring, the cub sets out on his own to find food. He ends up at the bank of a shallow stream trying to catch a fish. Suddenly a mountain lion appears on the other side and sees the young bear alone. He bolts across the stream to attack the bear who is caught off guard and defenseless. The lion swipes at the cub with claws extended and draws blood on his face. The mountain lion thinks this will be an easy prey. The cub knows he can’t out-run the predator and out of instinct stands up on his hind legs and assumes the natural fighting position of a grizzly. The cub musters a high tenor half roar which seems to say, “I’m not going down without putting up a fight.” As suddenly as he came, the mountain lion quickly turns tail and disappears into the woods. The cub thinks he scared him off and continues an even louder confident roar. Simultaneously, a loud ferocious roar is heard behind him. The camera angle changes and there stands the huge male bear overshadowing the cub. The cub didn’t see that he had his back, but the mountain lion did. That’s why he retreated, not wanting to tangle with the huge father grizzly. What a perfect analogy of a person when God has their back.

    I love to read the Bible stories of real people and life situations when God had their back. Moses balked when being sent by God to tell Pharoah to let His people go. God convinced him that He had his back and would demonstrate it by doing great signs with the various plagues. David was confident that God had his back when he defeated Goliath. Elijah knew God would back him up when confronting the false prophets of Baal. Daniel survived the lion’s den as did Shadrach, Meshach, and Abendigo the fiery furnace, because God had their backs, and they all came out unharmed. Jesus sent out his disciples and they returned testifying how God had their backs by performing miracles of healing and deliverance. The Apostle Paul suffered many things for preaching the gospel, but he didn’t quit because he knew God had his back. All these and many others had one other thing in common; they stood their ground and didn’t compromise their faith in God or His word in the middle of opposition. Before Jesus went to the cross, He knew His heavenly father had His back and death and the grave had no power over Him. He willingly gave His back to the torturous whip so He could have yours. Conclusion: There is nothing to  fear when God’s got your back, and everything to fear if He doesn’t.  Does He have your back?

    Just Saying

    By: Denny

    “Do Actions speak louder than words?” I suppose in general many people would agree with that statement. We’ve quoted it or have heard it so many times that it unconsciously becomes a truth. Who hasn’t formed an opinion of someone else initially based on the way they act. First impressions tell a lot, but aren’t always accurate or complete. I think that sometimes, and in some cases, there is a deeper explanation underlying some actions that deserves to be explored. My wife works as a para in the high school. She is around all kinds of kids displaying all kinds of actions and behaviors that run the spectrum from violent to withdrawn. Even the way they dress and present themselves is an action that speaks either loudly or quietly. More and more kids these days come from dysfunctional broken homes. Some suffer physical and mental abuse or neglect, and they operate in the fight or flight mode to survive. Many are hurting deep inside and long for someone to talk to that they can trust. They “act loudly”, so to speak, to get noticed and gain someone’s attention. Lucy has had many kids confide and share their feelings with her because she encourages them and shows them kindness without being judgmental. We often misjudge them by their actions and label them, don’t we? Political correctness has stolen the life and identities of so many young people. Their actions speak loudly for significance, affirmation, and truth, but what are they given; a bunch of Woke nonsense, lies, deceptions, and social tripe. Our words spoken over and to them should shout louder than their actions. “You are loved”, “You have value and worth”, “I care”, then back up your words with even louder actions. Sometimes just listening can be the greatest action. Just saying.

    Procrastination (continued delayed action) is basically an action that speaks louder than words. Hey, we’ve all procrastinated at one time or another, but some people just naturally seem to abuse the privilege. Has saying, “I’ll get around to it” become your most used phrase? Maybe it’s putting off balancing your checking account and paying your bills, replacing that bald tire you know is about to blow out, the report you promised your boss you’d have last week, playing video games when you know you should be studying for a test. Teenager, your mom asked you to clean your room and pick up your dirty clothes and you said, “I’ll  do it later.” So, where are you at with that? Has later become yesterday and your room is still a mess? How are you doing with all those New Year’s resolutions you vocalized or that last year’s project you started and said you’d finish but keep putting it aside. Valentine’s Day has come and gone. Did the card, flowers, chocolates, and words “I love you” given and spoken to your sweetheart make up for your procrastinating  actions this past year? Words lose their weight, no matter how appreciated, sweet, and poetic, when not accompanied by and linked to proper actions.  In-actions speak louder than words if you’re a procrastinator. Just saying.

    I wonder how often people purposefully refuse to listen to words and permit actions to always speak the loudest. Someone did something that upset you and pushed your button, and you give them a piece of your mind. You’re so angry you don’t even want to hear any explanation or words from them, even if their actions were explainable, not meant for harm, justified, or logical. That doesn’t matter. You’ve been offended, your precious boundary was crossed, or you didn’t get your way, so you just write them off and stop talking to them. You have lost the ability to separate the action from the person, so you put them in the same box and close the lid.  “Actions speak louder than words”, is so fixed in your mind that you can’t see that now your own out-of-control emotional reactions are speaking louder than words. But that’s okay because the rule applies to others and not you. How easy it is to judge others by their actions without reflecting on your own. Just saying.

    I don’t see as many bumper stickers these days like I used to. Maybe it is a passing fad being replaced by window decals. Who remembers the yellow suction cup window signs that said, “Baby on Board”? Okay, so what’s that intended to say? I’d like to think that it means there’s something very valuable and precious to me in this car and I drive accordingly, so please do the same and use caution around me. I can respect that; however, do you drive like an idiot going way over the speed limit, dodging in and out of traffic cutting people off, following too close, and giving the one finger wave to those in your way going slower? Have you forgotten about the baby? Your actions are speaking louder than your words. Permit me to meddle for a moment. Christian, take off your bumper sticker or window decal that says, “Jesus on board”, “I love Jesus”, “Honk if you love Jesus” if you are driving the same way. Have you forgotten about Jesus? People are watching you and forming assumptions and opinions of both you and Jesus, not only based on your driving but how you act. Your actions are speaking loudly and nullifying your words. By the way, the action of me honking my horn for Jesus proves nothing and is meaningless compared to the words of my testimony that I write and speak about and what He’s done in my life. Likewise, (and this will surely offend some people) I don’t “Like” or “Share” every single post that appears on my Facebook that mentions Jesus, has a Bible verse, tries to get me to honk my “Amen” horn, compels me to pray some pre-written prayer that is supposed to guarantee me a blessing, satisfies a bet you’ve made with yourself, or tries to guilt me into sharing it for the sake of compiling numbers. That may sound harsh, Scrooge-like, uncaring, or rude, but that’s not how I choose to use my Facebook or express my faith in Jesus.  I’ve noticed very few personal and originally written thoughts posted by my “friends”. Even Jesus directly asked His disciples, “But who do you say that I am?” Maybe my expectations for Facebook are too high. It’s easier to post something somebody else wrote that gets shared over and over with thousands of “likes” by fellow Christians sitting in the choir.  Is that what preaching the Gospel has been reduced to; Facebook likes and shares. How did we ever share the Gospel before FB and what will we do when it’s taken away? If God is doing anything in your life, post that in your own words, better yet go tell someone. If He isn’t, maybe you need to spend more time with Him and less with Facebook. There are so many people that Facebook can’t reach, and you may have the words they need to hear. What actions will you take to tell them other than on Facebook, Twitter, or Instagram? We are losing our ability to communicate outside the digital world. I’m done meddling now, so you may unfriend, unfollow, or snooze me for stepping on your toes. Just saying.

    You may say you are a Christian, but do your actions show it? Perhaps you’ve heard it said, “If you were arrested and put on trial for being a Christian, would there be enough evidence presented to convict you?” For the true believer in Christ your actions and words should be inseparable and prove it if you are living according to God’s word, the Bible. Jesus condemned the religious Pharisees because their WORDS and ACTIONS were in complete opposition to one another. 1 Peter 3:15 “But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts, and always be ready to give a defense to everyone who asks you a reason for the hope that is within you.” In other words, live in such a way that your actions speak so loudly that people will want to know what makes you so different, then be ready to speak to them the very same words that brought you to faith in Christ. Another saying goes, “Preach the Gospel at all times and when necessary, use words.” I think so many well-meaning Christians think that they can just love people to Jesus by their actions, which is commendable and opens the door, but that’s as far as they go. It’s the words of truth of the Gospel that bring light, life, faith, salvation, and has the power to change lives. We all need to be bolder in our speaking just as the Apostle Paul himself wrote in Ephesians 6:19-20  “That I may open my mouth boldly to make known the mystery of the gospel, for which I am an ambassador in chains; that in it I may speak boldly as I ought to speak.” When was the last time you told someone about Jesus? Just saying.

    If you’re looking for a specific singular verse in the Bible that says “actions speak louder than words” you won’t find it, although the principle is revealed in many passages. Consider Matthew 25:31-46 where Jesus says that people will be judged when they stand before Him for their actions in the things they did or didn’t do. Also, the parable of the talents where the individual actions of the servants was either rewarded or condemned. A priest, a Levite, and a Samaritan came upon the half dead man on the road. For each of them their individual actions spoke louder than words. In the parable of the soils, the seed which was sown is the Word of God. In three of the cases the word produced no fruitful actions because their hearts weren’t right. They all heard the same words, but only the fourth group understood, which produced fruit bearing actions. Wasn’t it the words of Jesus that told Peter to come to Him on the water, cast out demons, healed the sick and lame, called Lazarus out of the tomb, rebuked the devil, and revealed the Father and principles of God’s kingdom. Think about this; when Jesus fed the five and four thousand with just a few loaves of bread and fish, he first spoke words of thanks and blessed them and gave them to His disciples to distribute. I believe the miracle happened as the disciples acted in obedience to Jesus’ word. Similarly, when Jesus turned the water into wine, as the servants obeyed and acted the miracle happened. The Bible is full of accounts where God spoke, and people responded with actions that brought deliverance, victories, and blessings. I believe that the Bible is the Word of God that when heard and understood demands our actions. James 1: 22 “But be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves.”  Jesus said He would return at a time and hour when least expected and warned us to be ready. It’s time to act on the Word of God. Are you ready or still procrastinating? Just saying.

    The Dash Between the Dates

    By: Denny

    My intention for this posting was to write my thoughts out as in previous times. I knew what I wanted to say, but nothing came together. I put my ideas on the shelf for a week mulling it over in my mind. Finally, I decided to give it another go. As I began to write, it seemed more like a poem, so I continued in that format and the following is the result. The subject matter is often avoided, but sooner or later it’s a reality we all will face someday.

    I walk the ground among the graves of those beneath their stone,

    Surrounded by so many, and yet I am alone.

    Pretty flowers everywhere, a deaf-like silence fills the air.

    Name upon name that I do not know, but wait . . . . why isn’t that old Joe?

    Placed to lie there in the shade, while the memory of him begins to fade.

    A common fate the dead all share, generations pass and there’s none left to care.

    To place some flowers on the ground above, and recall memories of those once loved.

    Father, mother, daughter, son, grandpa, and grandma too,

    Aunt, uncle, cousin, and a friend to name just a few,

    Their voices now silent as they lay ‘neath the morning dew.

    Oh, the stories that could be told by those within these gates,

    If only there was a key to unlock the Dash Between the Dates.

    That little dash would tell it all, of everything they’ve done,

    With the life God gave to each of them to live beneath the sun.

    Did they accomplish much, acquiring great wealth, status, and fame,

    Does their legacy live on as history records their name.

    Many fought for our country, defending the red, white, and blue,

    Laying down their lives for those they never knew.

    Most were probably just content to be, living a simple life like you and me.

    Of all the pursuits that mankind can make, tis sure in the end nothing they will take.

    Vanities of vanities the wisest man said, for all are made equal when listed with the dead.

    Another dash I look to see but it’s hidden from my sight,

    It belongs beside the second date adjacent on the right.

    I know it’s there, . . . . though I can’t see it plainly,

    The dash that I’m referring to is called eternity.

    Many doubt, others shout and say there is no God,

    But I wonder what the answer would be from those beneath the sod.

    Would they speak of the joys of Heaven above, or the torments of hell below,

    If they could, . . . . I’m sure they would, . . . .  inform us about what they know.

    Would they replace their epitaph with a very urgent plea,

    “Don’t come here!” or “It’s better than I imagined it would be!”

    I once was young as you now are with dreams that filled my head,

    I’m older now and life is sobering as I walk among the dead.

    I’m so blessed to have lived this long, and I’m thankful for all I’ve got,

    My heart turns sad as I see the grave of a child whose dash was merely a dot.

    God only knows the time we have and what this life will bring,

    But peace of mind belongs to those who’ve made Jesus Christ their king.

    He’s the one who long ago died for sinners you and me,

    Death was defeated, sin was atoned for, the grave couldn’t hold Him,

    and new life is offered so abundantly and free.

    I know my walk will come to an end, it may be near or far,

    I’ll say goodbye to those I love and be placed in a big black car.

    Some will weep as they plant me deep and say a eulogy,

    A song a prayer as they linger there, then put the dirt over me.

    My dash will be done, my dates now complete, forever set in stone,

    Perhaps someday you’ll see it there as you walk by the graves alone.

    (By the way, I really like gladiolas and forget-me-nots)

    So, if by chance you notice that something is out of place,

    A second dash beside the date filling in that empty space,

    Don’t think it queer,  . . . . .  because I’m not here,

    For I’ve gone to be with Jesus, and I now see Him face to face.

    So, seek the Lord while He may be found, ere they lay you in the ground,

    Because then, . . . . . it will be too late, to change the Dash Between the Dates.

    When Is It My Turn?

    By: Denny

    If you’re a parent, no doubt you’ve heard this numerous times. One child has a toy and won’t share it with another. They refuse to relinquish it until you intervene and say, “Now let them have their turn.” Sometimes it escalates to the point where the one will just grab it from the other, which usually results in crying and fighting, and you become the referee and break it up. As they get older, it’s not so much about toys as it is other personal items. “How come they get to have ________ and I don’t?” Perhaps it’s over privileges one has and the other doesn’t. “Why do they get to stay up late, and I don’t?” “Why do they get to go, and I don’t?” “All my friends get to do that, why can’t I?” “I never get to do anything!” “How come I have to share a bedroom and they get their own?” Yada, yada, yada, and the complaints and comparisons seem endless. Kids don’t have the ability to reason and understand the concept of waiting and taking turns, because we’re all born with a selfish nature. Growing in age and maturity changes that, or does it? As adults we may not vocalize it, but we have the thought, “When is it my turn?” We see something others have and wonder why or how they can afford it and we can’t. They live in a nice house, and you live in a cramped apartment. They seem to always drive a new car, and you have a fifteen-year-old rusted out money sucking undependable piece of work. They travel the world on lavish vacations, and you can barely afford the gas for traveling back and forth to work each week. They’re already retired at fifty-five and living high on the hog, while it appears that you’ll have to work well into your seventies. You’ve been a good employee, but continually get passed by for a raise, promotion, or recognition. Here’s a big one. All your friends are married and have children. Now you’re thirty-five, your internal clock is ticking, and you still have those desires, but have almost given up that it will ever be “your turn”. Our have-it-now society says don’t wait for it to happen. Take what you want. They have demeaned and reduced marriage and the process of finding the “right one” much like that of ordering off a menu or fast-food drive-up window. Online dating services and TV shows like The Bachelor and Bachelorette are a farse. I watched one episode of Married at First Sight and wanted to puke. What a joke. If you are a Christian don’t be like everyone else and settle for less than God’s best. After my first marriage fell apart, I got my act together and decided to do things God’s way. I prayed and waited for eight years for God to bring the right one for me, and He surely did! During that time, He was preparing us both for each other until it was “our turn”. We will celebrate thirty wonderful years together on May 1st, with no regrets on having waited or jumped the gun by trying to make it happen on our own.

    “When is it my turn?”, is a veil covering the face of covetousness. You shall not covet is the tenth commandment and one of the deadliest of sins because it reveals that you don’t trust God to do for you what He’s done for others. Once you start down that road there are many forks that lead to guilt, depression, discouragement, jealousy, hopelessness, and the big one is anger. All these are a war that rages continually in your mind. James 4: 1-3 (NKJV) puts it very plainly; “Where do wars and fights come from among you? Do they not come from your desires for pleasure that war in your members? You lust and do not have. You murder and covet and cannot obtain. You fight and war. Yet you do not have because you do not ask. You ask and do not receive, because you ask amiss, that you may spend it on your pleasures.” The last sentence of that verse in The Message Bible says, “You’re spoiled children, each wanting your own way.” I admit there was a time when I was angry at God because He didn’t do, stop, or allowed things to happen that I thought He could’ve prevented. I wanted it to be my turn, and right now. One thing I’ve learned about God is that He’s bigger than your anger and doesn’t get all bent out of shape like you do. He’s patient and lets you have your little hissy fit. However, don’t set up permanent residency there and allow bitterness to harden your heart. Be honest with God, confess your sin, and ask for His help to overcome anger, understand His timing, and be able to wait for “your turn”.

     Hope deferred makes the heart sick, but when the desire is fulfilled, it is a tree of life. Proverbs 13:12 NKJV  Have you ever waited a long time for something to happen, and began to give up hope and wonder if it ever will? Of course, you have. Hopelessness has a way of convincing us that our turn will never come. You’ve needed a breakthrough in healing either physically, spiritually, or emotionally, and it hasn’t happened yet. You struggle with anxieties, fears, worries, and doubts that seem to hold you captive. You hear about and see the victories others are having in the same areas you struggle with and can’t help thinking, “What’s wrong with me?” We need to resist those thoughts realizing that delay is not denial. A perfect example is recorded in Acts 3: 1-7 as follows: Now Peter and John went up together to the temple at the hour of prayer, the ninth hour. And a certain man lame from his mother’s womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple, which is called Beautiful, to ask alms from those who entered the temple; who, seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple, asked for alms. And fixing his eyes on him, with John, Peter said, “Look at us.” So he gave them his attention, expecting to receive something from them. Then Peter said, “Silver and gold I do not have, but what I do have I give you: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up and walk.” And he took him by the right hand and lifted him up, and immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength. So he, leaping up, stood and walked and entered the temple with them—walking, leaping, and praising God. And all the people saw him walking and praising God. Then they knew that it was he who sat begging alms at the Beautiful Gate of the temple; and they were filled with wonder and amazement at what had happened to him. There is much to learn from this passage of scripture. First off, the Beautifull Gate was the main entrance to the temple, and because of that, many who were beggars for various reasons congregated there as their only means of support, relying on the compassion and generosity of those entering. This man being lame all his life, also depended on others to place him there daily. Jesus himself entered the temple many times through that gate. There was always a crowd following Him, after having seen and heard about the miracles he performed. Everyone was talking about how he cast out demons and healed many people. It’s entirely reasonable to believe that this man having heard of all these things may have thought, “What about me Jesus, when is it my turn?” Unfortunately, his present condition made it impossible to even get close to Jesus. Consider how disappointing that was for him, especially after hearing of how Jesus had been crucified.  Now any hope of ever experiencing his miracle was gone and he resolved that his current state of begging for alms would continue for the remainder of his life. One day, as was also their custom, Peter and John were entering the temple to pray. We don’t know if they had noticed this man before, but this day was to be different. The man probably only saw them out of the corner of his eye repeating his usual request in a half-singing voice, “Alms for the poor.” Suddenly, having been prompted by the Holy Spirit, Peter stops and fixes his eyes on the man telling him to look at them. I’m sure this must have been a shock to the man as most people just tossed him a coin and kept right on walking without even a glance. Who would he see? The Peter who denied Jesus, the Peter who started to walk on the water but sank for lack of faith, or who couldn’t stay awake to pray with Jesus in Gethsemane. The one who ran away with the other disciples that night and was not present at the crucifixion. I know, it was the Peter who afterwards basically said, “That was fun while it lasted, but I’m going fishing. Who’s coming with me? No, it was the Peter full of the Holy Spirit. I believe that when Peter took his hand and spoke in the name of Jesus to “rise and walk”, that hopelessness became alive and faith was revived in the man as God proclaimed, “Now, it’s your turn!”

    As I mentioned before, we often confuse delay with denial. Consider how easy it may have been for the man at the gate of the temple to accept that. What seems like delay to us is God working behind the scenes in both the natural and spiritual realms to bring glory to himself if we wait patiently and don’t give up hope and faith. Have you also ever considered that He may be preparing you to be His instrument whereby someone else who’s been waiting, sees their turn finally happen.  If you’re willing to be that person, here’s what it’s going to take on your part:

    • Consistent intimacy with Jesus   Both quality and quantity time spent in prayer, reading the Bible, and quiet time listening to the Holy Spirit
    • Confidence and full awareness of who you are in Christ   It requires forgetting your past failures and believing who He says you are and walking in it
    • Become spiritually sensitive   Pray for discernment to recognize the needs of others and for compassion not to pass them by
    • Act decisively    Move quickly when the moment presents itself but realize you can’t give what you don’t have. God came to earth as Jesus, with skin on just like us. He ministered in the same power of the Holy Spirit that He promised would be available to us.

     Someone out there is asking, “When is it my turn?”  What will your answer be if God directs you to them?       

    In it for the Long Haul

    By: Denny

    I can’t say exactly when it started, perhaps it was always part of my DNA inherited from my father. He once commented that I had diesel fuel in my veins. I remember at about the age of ten riding along with my dad on short day trips. He drove semi for B.F.C., a trucking company in Cedar Rapids who pulled trailers for the Weyerhauser cardboard plant there.  I loved to hear the engine roar and look in the mirror to see the trail of black smoke behind us as dad would run through the gears putting the power to it. I wondered how he knew when to shift and it all seemed so complicated to me. There were so many gauges, valves, and switches and I just had to know what each one was for. Even then, I think he knew he was training a future truck driver. He answered all my questions, but I also learned a lot just by watching him. When we stopped at truck stops to get a bite to eat, all the trucks would be idling. Each engine made a unique sound that was music to my ears, and I loved the smell of diesel exhaust. I listened intently at the conversations as many drivers sat at tables relating their common experiences. Sometimes at the terminal when the trucks were parked, dad let me sit in the driver’s seat. Of course, I couldn’t reach the pedals, but I would grab the steering wheel and gear shift and pretend I was driving by making my own engine noises. It was a real thrill to blow the air horn until he stopped me by saying, “That’s enough.”

    3 B.F.C. White model COE 3000 tractors and 1 White Compact in front of Weyerhauser trailers in 1962. Tractors were yellow with green trim and trailers were green. I was there when this picture was taken, in fact, if you look closely I think that’s me sitting on the passenger side of the first truck. Dad is sitting in 3rd truck.

    There was so much to learn, and my dream was to be a truck driver just like my dad. That desire and hope kept the dream alive until I was ready, but why did it have to take so long? Patience isn’t a virtue that many ten-year-old boys have. Fast forward sixty years. I’m seventy now and retired with a fifty-year driving career under my belt. It seems like only yesterday that I was a wide-eyed kid with a big dream. Now I’m asking, “Where did the time go?” I guess two-million miles of white lines ate it up. Often, I sit and reminisce about the places I’ve been and experiences I’ve had. Now the dream I once had is a fulfilled reality with memories I can replay in my mind and write about. In 1987 I composed a poem entitled “Just Like My Dad”, I dedicated it to him and I recited it at his funeral in 1990.

    Just Like My Dad

    When I was a boy I used to say, “I’m going to drive a truck like my dad someday.”

    It seemed like time stood still back then, but it couldn’t stop my dreams when I was ten.

    My mind was made up; a trucker I’ll be, I loved to imagine the places I’d see.

    Like Hollywood, where movies are made, and Arizona, where there is no shade.

    I’ll go to Las Vegas and see the bright lights, and walk in the desert on moonlit nights.

    Up to Montana, they say the sky is big, I’ll see lots of country from the cab of my rig.

    Places like Texas and New Mexico, why, there isn’t any place that I won’t go.

    Down to Florida to see the beach, there was no place my dreams couldn’t reach.

    So I waited and waited . . . impatiently, for time to pass so I could be;

    Just like my dad and drive a big rig, my hopes were high, my dreams were big.

    So much has happened since way back then, I’m no longer a boy the age of ten.

    I’ve gained some wisdom through the years, by closing my mouth and opening my ears.

    This one thing I’ve found to be true, a fact that I will share with you.

    The only difference between men and boys, is not their age, but the size of their toys.

    The years have come and gone so fast, those hopes and dreams are things of the past.

    I’ve seen all the places I wanted to most, from border to border and coast to coast.

    I’ve pulled the steep Rockies way out West, conquered her grades and passed the test.

    Thousands of miles and sleepless nights, I can name every city by seeing it’s lights.

    I cannot begin to count the loads, but how well I remember all the roads.

    In all kinds of weather . . . good and bad, I am a truck driver . . . just like my dad.

    Being a long-haul trucker is adventurous and exciting as far as seeing the country, but there’s more to it than most people know. Drive, eat, and sleep is a constantly repeating cycle. You’re under pressure from dispatchers, shippers, and receivers to meet delivery schedules and appointments. You hurry to get a load delivered without so much as a thank you, then you may wait for days or run hundreds of miles to get the next one. Breakdowns, traffic jams, detours, accidents, bad weather, and even worse drivers, will challenge your resolve. You spend many lonely days away from your family, and about the time you think you’re headed home, they dispatch you in the opposite direction. Nevertheless, you keep pressing on, because being a trucker isn’t just a job you do, it’s who you are. Those drivers who see it any different are “wanna be truckers” and usually don’t stick it out or are miserable to be around with their whining and complaining. As Merle Haggard wrote a line in a song, “If you don’t love it, leave it.” I wrote another poem in 1984 while laid over in Utah. I was hauling a wide load and not permitted to move it on the weekend. It was a single part of a huge Bucirus Erie crane that I picked up in Burley, ID and I hauled it to the Port of New Orleans where it was put on a ship bound for Africa. I named it, “A Trucker’s Poem”, and I mailed it home to my four-year-old son Adam to let him know I was missing him.

      A Trucker’s Poem

    The days seem like months, and the weeks like years, ya stiff up your lip and fight back the tears.

    It’s a dog’s life at best, that’s no doubt, and often ya wonder . . .   what’s it all about?

    Is it worth all the trouble day in and day out? Does anyone care? Would they even notice if you weren’t there?

    There are good days too; they’re not all bad, that’s when it’s easy to forget the problems you’ve had.

    You’re easin’ down that mountain kickin’ in the jake, bellerin’ through the canyon; wonderin’ who’s awake.

    They don’t know what they’re missin’, and most just don’t care, but man, there’s nothin’ like that clean mountain air.

    You’re rollin’ down that road with the wind in your face, thinkin’ what some would give to be in your place.

    Some four-wheeler full of kids will pass you by, ya know what they want by the look in their eye.

    Then comes the signal . . . “Honk your horn mister . . . please”, ya give ‘em toot, and they giggle with glee.

    This is what makes it all worthwhile, seein’ those kids with their innocent smiles.

    Then all of a sudden; it hits ya like a ton, the Lord has been with you; right from mile one.

    No, the Lord isn’t my co-pilot, ‘cause that would make me number one.

    Jesus is my pilot, I depend on Him to get the job done.

    There are several basic things that make for a good long-haul truck driver and separate the “wanna bees” from the “doers”. These are only a few fundamentals. If you can’t abide by them, then stay home and get a 9 to 5 day job. There’s already too many “wing nuts” on the highway giving truckers a bad image as it is.   

    • Understand and recognize that it requires sacrifice, self-motivation, and willingness to give up family time and leisure’s that others enjoy every day.
    • You will suffer and deal with trials and setbacks that come in many ways, but you must not let them affect your attitude. Forget what happened last week, yesterday, or that crazy driver who cut you off two miles back. Anger, one finger waves, and a mouth out of control will get you in trouble faster than anything.
    • It’s imperative that you know and understand the written rules. This means those of the D.O.T., states, your company, and common sense. Ignore or disobey them and you will pay the consequences.
    • Plan your trip and prioritize your time. Know how long it will take to get to your destination and keep a steady pace. Don’t compare yourself to or pay attention to those truckers who always have the hammer down. You’ll pass them up at the next truck stop as they sit and brag about themselves to other drivers. You’re in a marathon, not a 100-yard dash. Plot your fuel, food, and rest periods so they coincide. A road atlas will give you a bigger picture and guide your way better than an unreliable GPS.
    • Don’t be distracted or sidetracked. STAY FOCUSED! Not just for the sake of avoiding accidents, but for preventing late deliveries. I’ve seen many drivers stop at casinos and bars, wasting time and money, forgetting they had a load to deliver or pick up. Shippers and Receivers don’t cut slack for excuses and a truck they expected yesterday. Moreover, it’s a bad reflection on the company.
    • Many trucking companies require you to check call every day and communicate with them. They may have knowledge of things you don’t. Maybe the Receiver is wanting the load diverted and delivered to another location, and you need to be able to accept the change in direction. If you’ve had a delay, the dispatcher will notify those who need to know and change your appointment time. Communication is key to being a team player. I once hauled two quarter coin presses from the manufacturer in Hastings, MI to the Denver Mint. It was top secret and I had to call several times a day. There was a satellite tracker on board and if I failed to call, the FBI would be alerted. It was a flatbed load and tarped. When I got to the mint, they told me where to park and armed guards escorted me outside the gate. I took the tour of the mint and when I got back, my trailer was empty, tarps folded, and chains and binders hung up.
    • You should possess certain skills such as: ability to back up a trailer in a straight line to a dock using only your mirrors, know how to do a complete inspection of your equipment, how to load your trailer distributing the weight evenly without being overloaded, understand your engine and what it can do, and be able to shift any type of multiple-speed manual transmission without using the clutch. (automatic transmissions don’t count in my opinion because all that’s needed is to step on the accelerator pedal, and how much skill does that take)
    • Do what’s expected of you, always give your best, and realize you’ll get few pats on the back and “atta boys” right away. Some recognitions come later in the form of rewards and bonuses. Remember, you’re “In It for the Long-haul”.

    Jesus used the occupations of fishermen, farmers, shepherds, vine-dressers, and servants to reveal many principles of the Kingdom of God through the parables He told. Had there been truck drivers back then, He would’ve used them also as I’ve attempted to do in the preceding paragraphs.  Go back and look at the underlined words above and notice how closely they line up with Biblical principles and exhortations. Repeatedly, Jesus said in order to follow Him it demanded sacrifice, and those who choose to do so would suffer persecution and experience many trials. The Apostle Paul states in Philippians that He forgets the past and presses onward to the upward call of God in Christ Jesus. It’s also imperative that every true believer read, know, and understand the written word of God, which requires prioritizing time to do so. Paul wrote in 1 Cor. 10:12 that to compare yourself to others is not wise. The Bible is full of examples and warnings about what happens when we don’t stay focused on the call of God and His will for us. Consider Sampson, Saul, David, and others who lost their focus and fell into sin. Even in our day, many well-known men of God have brought reproach upon the name of Jesus, having given into temptation and sin. Consider also how five of the ten virgins lost their focus and were late in meeting the bridegroom. The door was shut and none of their excuses could open it. Prayer is an every day check call with God, in fact the Bible says we should pray without ceasing. In other words, keep the communication open and listen to His voice. He knows things we don’t, and we need to trust, obey, and accept His will even when it involves a change in direction. The Holy Spirit gives each believer spiritual gifts, or even natural skills when needed, that enable us to do what’s expected to see God’s Kingdom manifested in our lives and upon the earth.

    Paul addressed the “wanna bees” in writing Hebrews 5:12-14, For though by this time you ought to be teachers, you need someone to teach you again the first principles of the Word of God; and you have come to need milk and not solid food. For everyone who partakes only of milk is unskilled in the word of righteousness, for he is a babe.” James 1:22, “Be doers of the word and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves. A trucker would probably say it like this: You’ve been sitting for years in the truck (pew) at the terminal (church) holding the steering wheel, grabbing the gear shift, and making all kinds of noise (going through the motions), and tooting your own horn, but you are going nowhere. It’s time to crank up the engine (get on fire), pour on the power (Holy Spirit), make some smoke, shift into higher gears (be doers of the word), and start delivering the goods (your calling) for God, because you should’ve been further down the road (lost your focus) by now. That’s enough! It’s time to put up, shut up, and get . . . In it for the Long Haul.  

    Mountains, Tunnels, Caves, Valleys

    By: Denny

    I’ve always enjoyed mountains. Over the course of my 50-year truck driving career, I’ve seen and driven over many of them. From Canada to Mexico there isn’t any major pass in the U.S. Rocky Mountain range that I haven’t been over. Not only are they beautiful, but they are filled with history. It amazes me how the pioneers navigated them when forging their way west. There were no roads, maps, or GPS to guide them. They just kept pushing onward driven by the hope and desire of a better life which they heard about from those who had gone before them. Many lost their lives as was the case of the Donner Party wagon train that was stranded in the mountains in winter. Donner Pass, named after them, is a tribute and memorial to their tenacity. Some passes have had songs that mentioned them, such as the Grapevine which is between Bakersfield and Los Angeles and Feather River Canyon north of Reno on highway 70 into California. C.W. McCall wrote a humorous song about Wolf Creek Pass on Highway 160 heading westbound in Colorado. That is one killer mountain and no laughing matter. The whole dynamic changes when you’re driving a fully loaded 80,000# semi versus a car. The going up can be slow, and you may be down to a crawl when you reach the summit, but it’s the going down that is the most dangerous part. One of the steepest climbs I remember is the grade on Highway 95 heading north out of Lewiston, Idaho at the Snake River. Out of 10 gears I was down to 3rd gear when I reached the top. There are certain rules that I’ve learned to observe, some by experience and others by listening to the “Old Timers”. Most passes have a pull off area at the summit. Stop, let the motor cool off, get out and walk around, enjoy the scenery, check your tires, brake adjustments, and pray before heading down. Always start down in the same last gear you were in coming up. Keep a slow steady pace and don’t pump the brakes. Let the motor hold you back along with minimal brake pressure. Don’t try to keep up with those going faster. Gradually pick up speed near the bottom but don’t turn it loose and let it roll out too soon, because that’s when most drivers get in trouble. Navigating mountains may take longer when you’re underpowered and heavily loaded, but don’t ever lose respect for them. It’s the overconfident and foolish drivers that crash and burn.

    Heading west out of Denver on I70 is Loveland Pass at nearly 12,000 ft elevation. It’s a steady climb for 60 miles. At 11,000 ft you enter the Eisenhower Tunnel. It was built in the early 1970’s and at that time was the highest/longest tunnel in the world. My first experience with it was in July 1974. It was a beautiful sunny day when I entered the east portal. Tunnels can be deceiving and freak you out, and this one is the worst in my opinion. If it wasn’t for the drag on the engine, you wouldn’t know you were still going uphill. All you can see are four box-like sides that extend ahead of you for 1.7 miles. The temperature drop is felt immediately, and you can’t see the light at the end of the tunnel. As I neared the end at 11,150 ft my thought was, “Finally that’s over with.” I could see white light ahead, but it wasn’t the white light I had expected. Seriously, get real, a near blizzard in July! The highway was covered with snow, and it was coming down hard. A 7% grade is bad enough without adding snow to it. What a difference there was from one side of the mountain to the other.

    Photo taken in 1974 at Cave Sound in Independence, Mo after I unloaded inside

    Caves are a different breed of cat. They are like tunnels as I described above except that you enter and exit at the same opening. Many people may not know this, but Kansas City is full of huge man-made underground caves that house many warehouses and cold storage facilities, as do Carthage and Springfield, MO. It’s like entering a whole new world with paved roads, trucks, docks, and cars everywhere. You better know where you’re going and follow the signs because a wrong turn could get you lost and find yourself on a dead-end with not much room to turn around. It’s lit with lights and your eyes adjust quickly to the darker ambience. However, when exiting the cave, I suggest you have on sunglasses because the natural light is almost blinding. Isn’t it amazing how quickly we get acclimated to the darkness. Think about that and read on.

    Without mountains there would be no valleys. Everything would be level. Valleys are the lowest points between two mountains or a mountain range and the ocean. They often follow the path of a river. Valleys are unique in so many ways. The San Joaquin valley in central California encompasses eight counties and is known for the many types of produce grown there. Further north is the Napa Valley which is in the heart of wine country. The Willamette Valley of Oregon was a sought-after destination by early settlers. Most valleys are productive with a few exceptions. Once you enter the Salt Flats in Utah on I80, there is absolutely nothing but salt. You can see the mountains at Wendover, NV and they look so near but are 60 miles away. The lowest point in the United States is in Death Valley, CA. At 282 ft below sea level, it is also one of the hottest places on earth in the summer often reaching over 120 degrees. No, thank you.

    Symbolically speaking, our lives are composed of mountains, tunnels, caves, and valleys. If you were to categorize your life at this moment in time, which of those four would best describe your current physical, mental, or spiritual situation. Perhaps you feel like you are in Death Valley and are at the lowest point in your life, and the intense heat has consumed everything you once thought was worth living for. Young or old, maybe you feel like nobody cares. You feel forgotten, lonely, misunderstood, and abandoned. You secretly just wish you could die and end it all. The demonic voice of suicide whispers, “Just do it.” Tragically, far too many see that as the only way out. The Bible in Psalm 23 talks about the Valley of the Shadow of Death which we all will eventually face. For the believer in Jesus Christ, it is comforting to know that He leads us safely through and it passes like a shadow. Why would anyone choose to make it their eternal home, but such is the case of those who reject Christ. Many valleys are mentioned by name in the Bible and far too many to list here. Most valleys have rich soil that provide a source of income. It’s where homes are built, families are raised, day to day living happens, and battles are fought and won or lost. It can be a place of blessing and hardship, rain or drought, wealth and poverty, plenty and leanness, happiness and grief, sickness and health. It’s where dreams are fashioned and realized, and where whys are asked but not always answered. It’s the place where God calls you to come to Him on the mountain.

    Many times, Jesus left the disciples and went up the mountain alone to pray. It was on the mountain that His glory was revealed to Peter, James, and John. It was on the mountain that Abraham was about to sacrifice Isaac until God stopped him and blessed him for his obedience. Moses was on Mount Sinai for forty days in the presence of God receiving the commandments of God. It was on Mount Carmel that God demonstrated His power when the prophet Elijah built an alter and called upon His name. It was on a hill called Mount Calvary where Jesus was crucified and laid down His life for our sin. His disciples witnessed His ascension into Heaven from Mount Olivet. Climbing the many mountains of life is often a struggle, but when you reach the top, the valleys take on a whole new perspective and meaning. Many whys of the valleys are answered on the mountain tops. Problems become smaller and God shows and proves himself to be greater than them all. Your tunnel vision is eliminated and the distractions of the valley pale as your view of life is expanded. The voice of victory and thanksgiving shout from the mountain with echoes resounding down to the valleys past, present, and those to come. A word of advice: Enjoy the mountain tops, learn, and understand what they show you as they prepare you for the next valley. A word of caution: Come down slowly and don’t allow pride and overconfidence in yourself cause you to crash.

    Life was not meant to be lived in a dark cave. Though we were all born in the darkness of sin, Jesus came to set us free that we might live an abundant life in His light. People live in caves by there own choice as it says in John 3:19-20, “And this is the condemnation, that the light has come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. For everyone practicing evil hates the light and does not come to the light, lest his deeds should be exposed. Some who have known the light have let sin pull them back into the cave of darkness. The only way out is by the way they entered. Jesus said that His followers are to be light and salt. Light exposes and expels darkness and salt gives flavor. When they hide their light and loose their flavor (ability and desire to influence and change the culture through the truth of the gospel) they become like the Salt Flats. Their hearts become hard, nothing grows there, and people drive over them. (reference Matthew 5:13-15)

    The Old Testament book of Joel is a prophesy about the Day of the Lord which is yet to happen. Jesus also spoke clearly about the terrible events that would take place upon the earth. It will be a day of wrath and judgement by God. The only way of escape is through Jesus Christ, by repenting of your sin, turning to Him and by faith receiving Him as your savior. Joel 3:32, “Whoever calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.” Nobody knows when that day will happen or when death will knock on your door. Today, and now, is the time to make the decision to accept Christ, because later may be too late. Joel 3:14 speaks about “multitudes, multitudes in the Valley of Decision”. Jesus is the light at the end of your tunnel. He’s calling you to come out of the dark cave of sin. Don’t look back as did Lot’s wife, desiring the things of the world, and was turned into a pillar of salt. Jesus wants to meet with you on the mountain top and walk with you through all life’s valleys. What will you decide?

    On Apologizing

    By: Denny

    • I make no apology for taking God’s word literally, doing my best to obey it, and proclaim it without wavering or compromise.
    • I make no apology to anyone whose feelings get hurt or they are offended by my speaking and writing about the truths found in the Bible.
    • I make no apology for my faith in Jesus Christ to those who lack wisdom, understanding, and the fear of God.
    • I make no apology for not bowing to what is politically correct or socially endorsed as popular and acceptable.
    • I make no apology for who I am and for being a person of integrity and will not abandon my values to solicit anyone’s approval, position, or for material gain.
    •  I make no apology if God uses me to speak into a situation He wants to deal with.
    • I will not apologize to save or restore a relationship if it means I must compromise Biblical truth or if I’ve done nothing legally, morally, or ethically wrong.
    • I make no apology to those who demand to have everything their way and who use control and guilt, and I do not apologize for opposing them.
    • I make no apology to those who will not listen to what I have to say or give me a chance to respond, because they think they are always right.
    • I make no apology to those who will not receive correction or instruction.
    • I don’t apologize if I’m not truly sorry, and nobody forces me to apologize.
    • I don’t apologize for others when they are able to do so themselves, and nobody apologizes for me.
    • I make no apology for the way I raised my children instilling in them Biblical values and enforcing them sometimes with a proper spanking.
    • I make no apology for my good intentions and for blessing people when they don’t receive it or in the spirit which it was given.
    • I make an apology only one time per each offense: asking for forgiveness and expecting forgiveness in return. I will not keep begging for forgiveness you’re not willing to give.
    • I apologize when I’m wrong and expect the same from others.
    • If I apologize and desire reconciliation and you respond negatively, in rejection, shunning, or not at all; then I am free, and bitterness will soon become your best friend.  
    • I choose to forgive you, even if you choose not to forgive me.

    The Unexpected Visitor

    By: Denny

    If there was an unexpected visitor ringing your doorbell, who would you not want it to be? If you had a family member in the military, it was never good news if it was two uniformed officers or a Western Union agent. Similarly, if the Highway patrol woke you up in the middle of the night, it wouldn’t be for a social call. A sheriff with papers in hand might mean you’re being served some legal documents or summons. The police might be there to inform you that you’re in violation of some city ordinance or code. Then, there’s that nosy neighbor who is always complaining about something. Your pastor could be stopping by to see how you’re doing after the loss of a family member, surgery, traumatic diagnosis, extended illness, or concern over your lack of attendance. Maybe it’s the friend who never calls ahead of time and catches you right in the middle of doing something important. You may want it to be Publishers Clearing House with a big check, but pigs might fly before that ever happens. Picture in your mind this scenario: You’re a stay-at-home mom with three kids ages 8 months, 2 and 4. It’s Monday and the sink is overflowing with dirty dishes from the weekend. You figure you can wash them later when all the kids are napping. In the meantime, its laundry day, which is an all-day job, so you want to get started on that first. The kids are in the living room, the baby is in the play pen and the other two are playing nicely on the floor. A perfect place to sort clothes so you can keep an eye on them. Out comes all the dirty laundry for the previous week and soon you’ve got piles of sorted clothes everywhere, and some smell obnoxiously bad. You didn’t notice the dog grab one of your bras and sneak off with it. Suddenly the doorbell rings and without thinking you head for the door. As soon as your hand touches the knob you realize that you’re still wearing your pajamas and your hair is a mess. The two older kids are now fighting over a toy and the baby is crying needing a diaper change. The dog with tail wagging and bra in mouth shows up to see who’s there. Too late, you open the door and which unexpected visitor do you suppose it is? Wait for it . . . . . . your mother-in-law! Of course, you let her in, but secretly wished it had been UPS delivering a package or even some JW’s so you could kindly say “no thanks” and close the door. She says, “Oh, did I catch you at a bad time?” as she looks down at the dog who you hadn’t noticed. You blush with embarrassment and grab the bra, but graciously say, “Oh no, come in.” She lives twenty miles away and says she came to town to do some shopping and thought she would drop by for a visit. A “visit” meant she’d be there for lunch, and you hadn’t even given that a thought yet. For a split second you remember the “Calgon, take me away” TV commercial and think, “Yaa right, like that’s going to happen.” She’s been where you are many times and sees your frustration. She reaches out to give you a hug and asks, “What can I do to help?” Your heart melts as you breathe a sigh of relief and know everything will be okay. Lucy will tell you that my mom was that type of mother-in-law. Having raised six rambunctious kids, I now look back and wonder how she did it and survived. Lucy shared with me what mom once told her; “If I drop by unannounced out of the blue, I don’t expect your house to be perfect, so don’t worry about it.” “However, if I’m invited to come to dinner or a special event, I expect things to be in order, clean, and food preparations underway.” That went a long way in helping Lucy relax and not feel pressure. She and mom had a great relationship, and we all miss her.

    Jesus entered many homes. Sometimes invited and expected, other times unexpected yet welcomed, and at least one time He invited himself. (Luke 19) Poor Zacchaeus found himself in a situation. All he really wanted was to see Jesus as He passed by, so he climbed up a tree. Little did he know Jesus would stop and invite himself to his house. Imagine how that cell phone conversation with his wife sounded like. Z- “Hi sweetheart sugar pie, so I was in this tree, Jesus stopped and said He must stay at our house today, so I received Him joyfully.” “We’ll be there in five minutes.” W- “What! The house is a mess and I have no meal prepared.” “What were you thinking Zach?” (Luke 10: 38-42) Martha always gets a bum rap preached about her for this. She welcomed Jesus into her home expecting that her sister Mary would help with the necessary preparing and serving of food, which even today would be a realistic request. But no, there she was slaving away in the kitchen alone and missing out on the conversation in the other room. If only Mary would’ve pitched in and helped, things would’ve gotten done faster and they both could sit and enjoy Jesus’ speaking. When Jesus entered Peter’s house, his mother-in-law was laying sick with fever. He healed her and immediately she got up and begin to serve them. Some women love to cook and serve others, and that’s a gifting. Lucy is one such person who goes all out, but she too would like to sit and have conversation and not always get stuck in the kitchen alone doing everything. My job: clean the house before company comes.

    Jesus isn’t so much concerned about the dishes, laundry, and other material things you often get behind in doing and cleaning. After all, He was born in a smelly dirty stable. However, He came down hard on the scribes and Pharisees calling them blind guides and hypocrites for putting on an outward show of religious piety. Matthew 23:25,26 “For you cleanse the outside of the cup and dish, but inside they are full of extortion and self-indulgence. First cleanse the inside of the cup and the dish, that the outside of them may be clean also.” He was referring to the condition of their hearts, because out of the heart flows all the issues of life. He didn’t say the outside shouldn’t be clean, but to first clean the inside. They say a person’s home and how they keep it reflects much about who they really are. I could delve into that further, but I don’t want a bunch of unexpected irate women visitors showing up at my door with rolling pins in hand. Jesus cares about your spiritual and heart condition and of those living in your house. Salvation came to Zacchaeus and his house when he got his heart right with God. Is your heart right with God? If Jesus were to ring your doorbell, would you receive Him joyfully or have a panic attack. Perhaps you would ask Him to wait outside while you “tidy things up a bit”. You know, like stuff the TV guide and those magazines under a cushion, dust off your Bible from a shelf and place it opened in a prominent location as if you’ve been reading it, quickly tune the radio to a Christian station, delete the history on your computer and cell phone, gather up empty beer cans and liquor bottles and put them in the trash and hide the full ones, and whatever else you wouldn’t want Him to see or secret sin to know about. Seriously, He already knows about all that. He’s just waiting for you to invite Him into your life so He can clean up the mess you’ve made of it. He’s there with a hug saying, “I’m here to help.” Won’t you let Him in? All you must do is ask, but don’t wait until it’s too late. Matthew 24:44 “Therefore you also be ready, for the Son of Man is coming at an hour when you do not expect him.”

    Circle of Friends

    By: Denny

    Imagine for a moment that the people you know or have known are standing in a huge circle holding hands. Now place yourself in the middle of that circle. Slowly do a 360-degree pivot, and as you look at each person reflect on the interaction you’ve had with them. Automatically, your mind will begin to sort and categorize them. Some are just people you barely know except for the standard greeting of “Hi” as your paths intersect. Maybe it is a co-worker, another classmate, the mailman, the person who daily walks their dog down your sidewalk, or the neighbor who only gives you a wave from across the street or over the fence. It could be the one next to you on the airplane, bus, checkout lane, or even at church. Enemies may be too strong of a word, but there will be some who have hurt, betrayed, rejected, abused, shunned, ridiculed, teased, taken advantage of you, or just plain rub you the wrong way. The list goes on, but let’s just say they are people who you’d like to avoid or never see again. Maybe you’ve become bitter and are still holding a grudge or aren’t willing to forgive them for something they said or did unless they first apologize. I’ll bet some of them are your relatives or once close friends. Ouch! You kindly, or maybe not so much, ask them to step backwards out and away from the circle. The circle is now diminished as everyone moves forward to join hands and reconnect the circle. Does your circle decrease noticeably or not at all? If substantially, then “Houston, we have a problem here.” Pause and think about that for a minute. Anyway, out of those who remain, you continue to sift and sort out people according to the levels of relationships you’ve had with them. Some you tell to stay where they are while asking others to step forward and form another inner circle. From that circle you again ask some to step forward while others remain. With each step I’m sure you’re realizing each circle is getting smaller and smaller. It’s like when you throw a rock into a pond and it sends out circular ripples of waves that get bigger and bigger, only this is in reverse. Eventually, or sooner, you are down to a circle of people who you consider “good friends”. The number of people in that circle varies for everyone. There remains yet one circle to be filled which would be the “best of the best” and the “closest” of the good friends. Now, since this is my blog, I’m entitled to set the rules. Though you may want more, you can only have three friends in the next and last inner-most circle. Which ones will you choose? Without even knowing you here’s how you might decide: It won’t necessarily be someone you’ve known for a long time, but chances are it will be. It will be someone with like values and interests who you’ve bonded with through similar life experiences, worked towards a common goal, endured hardships, and celebrated victories together. It will be someone you could call anytime of the day or night knowing they’d be there for you, and who would call out of the blue just to ask how you’re doing. It can be a person you see often or perhaps they live far away. It’s the person when they send a card doesn’t just sign it but will include a personal note. If they live close, they’re the first to bring food or ask if you need anything when you’re home-bound. They don’t just say, “I’ll be thinking about you”, but will pray for you right then and there. It won’t be someone who borrows things and never returns them. It is someone who won’t tell others your faults and failures and will stop those who do so in your absence. They are someone you allow to speak into your life if they see you getting off track, and vice versa. It is the few people who you trust and confide in first and can share your deepest thoughts with. Ultimately, they would lay down their life for you and you would do the same for them. I suppose if I thought about it there would be more qualifications plus you could come up with a few of your own. This is only my opinion, but you should have one person or a married couple older than you. They’ve already walked the path of life longer and can offer wise advice. There are some people who are lifetime friends and remain in that inner circle while others may come and go for various reasons. Hopefully you were able to fill three slots or at least have one standing with you. Sadly, far too many will find themselves standing alone.

    Jesus had multitudes of followers, especially when they saw the miracles He performed. Many witnessed what He did for others, hoping He’d do the same for them. Perhaps some were curious, still others followed Him after He had fed the 5,000 then the 4,000 wanting only to be fed again. Though many followed Jesus, He only had a few close friends. In today’s terminology, He didn’t accept every friend request He got on Facebook and Twitter. As it says in John 2: 23-24, many believed in His name when they saw the signs which He did, but Jesus did not commit to them, because He knew all men. Jesus hand-picked the twelve disciples, but there were many unnamed others who followed Him who were also referred to as disciples. Perhaps that was the distinction Jesus was making between the “called” and the “chosen” in Matthew 20:16. By comparison, Jesus never asked anyone to step back away from Him. Quite the opposite, He was always inviting people to come closer. It was His disciples who had adopted the “us four no more” mentality and thought it was their job to filter out all His contacts. They rebuked and tried to hinder children from coming to Him. Many times, they told Jesus to send people away. They told blind Bartimaeus to be quiet. They were amazed when they returned from buying food at a nearby village and found Jesus talking to a Samaritan woman. They probably thought, “That’s one we let slip past us.”  If anyone alienated themselves and walked away from Jesus it was by their own choice. With each parable told and each Kingdom principle or truth proclaimed, it was as if Jesus was drawing a line in the sand. You could either cross the line and continue following Him, or step backwards and “unfollow” Him. Many of His disciples and followers did just that because the truth spoken often offends those who don’t want to hear it. Jesus asked the twelve, “Do you also want to go away?” John 6:67 Peter replied, “Lord, to whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life.” The twelve disciples walked with Jesus for three years and became His close friends. However, it was Peter, James, and John who were His closest friends. They were the ones He took with Him up the mountain to witness His transfiguration. All the disciples were present in the Garden of Gethsemane, but it was Peter, James, and John who He took with Him a little further on to pray. He then asked them to stay in a certain spot while He went on to pray alone. Likewise, it was John alone who stood at the cross as Jesus was crucified, because all the rest of His friends had deserted Him.

    Enoch walked with God, Moses saw His glory, David was a man after God’s own heart, the prophets performed miracles, and many others were used of God in special ways. However, it is Abraham who is known as the friend of God. By faith he obeyed, and it was accounted to him as righteousness. Jesus sums up in one verse what it takes to be His friend. John 15:14 “You are my friends if you do whatever I command you.” James reiterates that in writing, “But be doers of the word and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves.” In other words, obey the whole word of God, not just bits and pieces of it. Picture in your mind an hourglass. The sand is in the top portion and represents all people. The bottom portion represents the friends of Jesus. The constricted middle between them is Jesus and obedience to His word through which all must pass. Those who have accepted Him as savior, confessed and repented of their sins pass freely. God accepts all who turn to Him by faith believing that Jesus atoned for their sins through His shed blood and death on the cross. He invites everyone into His inner-most circle, even those who you told to step backward from your circle at the beginning of this blog. Does it still bother and upset you because of what they said or did to you? What emotions stir within you when you think about it? Did they do it intentionally or did you just perceive it that way because you didn’t get something your way and your feelings got hurt? Jesus makes it very plain and clear in Matthew 6: 14-15 “For if you forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. “But if you do not forgive men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. Forgiving is an act of your will and obedience to God’s command, whether you feel like it or not. It doesn’t mean you have to make that person your friend, but you won’t be able to squeeze through the narrow hourglass and become a friend of Jesus if you continue to hold a grudge, unforgiveness, and bitterness. The ideal situation is that reconciliation would follow forgiveness. Reconciliation is defined as making peace between enemies. Many people only focus on the love part of the gospel. However, the heart of the gospel is God’s desire that we be reconciled to Him because sin has made us His enemy. Love is what motivated Jesus to lay down His life making that reconciliation possible by dying in our place. John 15: 13 “Greater love has no man than this, than to lay down one’s life for his friends.”  If He did that for you, why is it so hard for you to forgive and be reconciled to someone else? Pause and think about that for a minute. You may say that you don’t believe all this Jesus stuff and could care less about being His friend. Everybody has a right to choose their friends and I sure wouldn’t want to deny you that privilege. However, he is one friend that will never leave you standing alone when all others desert you. Besides, do you really want to live your life stuck on the top side of an hourglass?

    How Did We Get Here?

    By: Denny

    1957 photo of our family in front of the 1950 Studebaker. I’m wearing the hat.

    One of my favorite memories as a kid was visiting my grandparents. They lived about an hour’s drive from our house. In the mid 1950’s there were four of us kids. Mom and dad would put us in the back seat of the 1950 Studebaker and then off we’d go. If you’re a parent, you already know what the first question coming from the back seat was within five minutes. “Are we there yet?” followed by, “When are we going to get there?” I’m sure my parents were thinking, “Not soon enough.” This was no picnic for them as often the one-hour drive would be interrupted by a frantic plea, “I have to go pee!” There weren’t any convenience stores then, so dad would pull onto the shoulder, and you did your business. Of course, in the winter you remembered to go before we left home or hold it until grandma’s house. If you think putting four kids in the rear seat of a car for one hour would be a peaceful trip, you should try it sometime. Back then there weren’t any video screens that popped out from the ceiling or back of the front seat to show movies, no handheld video games or other modern technical devises that keep kids occupied today. We had to make our own entertainment. I don’t think the car even had a radio so mom would get us to sing along with some popular kid’s songs. How many times can a kid sing Old McDonald or Row, Row, Row Your Boat until it drives everybody in the car crazy? If you can remember playing the alphabet game, I spy, counting the “X marks the spot” signs in the ditches, reading aloud the Burma Shave signs as you passed each one, or being the first to spot a VW Beetle car; then you know what I’m talking about. All that was good for about another 30 – 40 minutes, then came the whining and complaining, “Move over, you’re crowding me!” “Mom, he hit me, or “Mom, she pinched me!” We were normal self-centered kids and that was the only reason or excuse we needed to fight and argue. By this time, I’m sure my parents were thinking, “Are we there yet!” It was usually dad, who after he’d had enough of our bickering would shout something like this: “If you kids don’t knock it off, I’m coming back there and give you all something to cry about!” I can remember one time he threatened to put us out on the side of the road and make us walk the rest of the way. That never happened because that idea didn’t set too well with mom. The usual solution was to have one of us sit up front between them, (cars had bench seats back then) which made for more room in the back but started another argument amongst us as to who would get that envied spot. Everyone was quiet after that, and I think my parents only enjoyed the remaining five minutes left of our whole trip.

    Thanksgiving and Christmas were special times to visit grandma and grandpa. As soon as you opened the door the aroma of home cooking made you take a deep breath, hold it for a second, then let it out with a satisfying aaahhh. All the women stayed in the kitchen helping to prepare the meal or setting the tables, which seemed secondary to all their chatting and catching up on things. The men gathered in the living room and talked about guy things until dinner was ready. Afterwards the women would clean off the table and do the dishes, all the while continuing their chatting. Grandpa would settle into his favorite chair and light his pipe, while others found a comfortable spot for a nap. Many of our cousins were there to play with. If there was snow on the ground, we would walk to the big sledding hill behind their house near the water tower. We’d all come back cold and exhausted. Grandma would have some hot chocolate ready with some desert and ice cream. She always had Schwann’s in the big round tub size like you see in ice cream parlors. Maplenut was grandpa’s favorite, and she usually had a second flavor to choose also. Grandpa was a big fan of pro wrestling, and when his show came on TV, we were all expected to be quiet. We would tease him by saying it was all fake. He claimed it was real and would give us a tap with his cane if we weren’t quiet and within reach. Those were good days and memories. It was usually dark when we headed home. Us kids were tired, but not to the point of not arguing about who would get the coveted back window ledge to sleep on. One of us would get that, another got the seat, the third one ended up on the floor, and the last one up front between mom and dad. All I can remember after that was our parents waking us up by saying, “We’re Home” and me wondering, “How did we get here so quickly.”

    I’m seventy years old now and find more than ever that I’m asking myself that same question. Now, the “here” that I wonder about is the social, political, and spiritual condition of the good old USA that I grew up in. Did I somehow take a nap like Rip Van Winkle and wake up 65 years later, or did the changes happen so incrementally that I wasn’t paying attention and didn’t notice. Obviously, it was the latter. Maybe it wasn’t so much that I wasn’t paying attention, but rather just content that nobody was bothering me living out my ordinary life according to my values. Those values are a combination of what our parents taught us and now even more so what the Bible instructs. By the way, our parents were watchful in countering and protecting us from anything that would be detrimental or contrary to their values. Many times, they would tell us, “We don’t care what your friends are allowed to do.” These days many kids are raised by absent parents with screwed up values. They have no one to guide and direct them into truth. Rather than “Train up a child in the way they should go” as it says in Proverbs 23:6, parents will encourage and support their kids to discover “who they really are”. How wonderful if little Billy thinks he’s a girl, or at the age of seven claims he is gay. Maybe they should recheck his plumbing, or better yet, their minds. As when God asked Adam, “Who told you that you were naked?” (Genesis 3:11), I can now imagine him asking, “Who told you that you were LGBTQ?” Everyone is entitled to their own value system which guides and dictates their beliefs and behaviors. The problem comes when people use political powers and the public schools to force the values of a minority upon the majority. I don’t know when it started, but I began to be aware of it in the late 1960’s. Each consecutive decade seems to have brought us a crumbling and further deterioration of truth. Change or alter what is truth, and you change the values of people. Change the values of people and you can direct the course of a nation. It starts by changing or controlling the language. Gay used to mean happy. Murder is now choice. Coming out of the closet was what we did when found playing hide and seek. Intolerant, haters, bigot, hypocrite among others are words that this evil society uses to define anyone who dares to challenge their perverted Woke value system. Christians who stand for Biblical truth are now in the minority and the main target. So, it has evolved that the values once held by a minority have infiltrated and polluted the majority so that Isaiah 5:20 cries out, “Woe to those who call evil good and good evil.” And where has the church been in stemming the tide against the onslaught of evil? Fast asleep in the back seat. Is evil too strong or harsh of a word for you to hear? Then as we used to say as kids, “Tough toenails.” Good and evil are what God calls it. For years denominational and many other churches have relinquished and compromised their standards of Biblical truth to appease, accommodate, and make themselves more appealing to unrepentant sinners and the Woke crowd. They’ve sought position and favor of men rather than praise from God, so that their gospel is a watered-down lukewarm version of handpicked partial truths with a redefined Jesus. Like self-centered kids fighting and quarreling in the back seat of a car, sometimes I wish God would say, “If you guys don’t knock it off, I’m coming down there to give you all something to cry about!”

    In Matthew 13:24-30 Jesus told the parable of the Wheat and Tares. Basically, a farmer sowed good wheat seed in a field. At night, while everyone was asleep, an enemy came and sowed tares on the same field. He did it because he was an enemy and knew that the result would be a polluted harvest of a lesser yield. Tares are a weed that looks exactly like wheat while growing, but near harvest produces black seeds very distinct from the gold color of wheat. The servants wanted to pluck out the tares, but the farmer said no because in so doing they would damage the wheat. Another possibility the enemy had hoped for also. The farmer said leave them alone and separate the two at harvest, we’ll burn the tares and gather the wheat into the barn. Someday, and it might be sooner than we think, God will instruct His angels to gather in the harvest of all souls. He will separate the wheat from the tares, the sheep from the goats, the believers from unbelievers, the Awake from the Woke, and those in the front seat with Him from those sleeping in the back seat. It won’t be pretty, because then, He will give them something to cry about as it says in Matthew 8:12, “There will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” I’m thinking that for a vast majority of people now might be a good time to rethink and realign both their values and ideology so that it’s more in sync with biblical truth. How tragic it will be to be suddenly awakened and finding themselves in a place they hadn’t anticipated, separated from God, and saying, “How did we get here?”  

    Why?

    By: Denny

    Life is full of questions, some get answered, others don’t. Sometimes we already know the answer before we even ask the question. Raise your hand if you ever wanted something from your parents, but you knew the answer would be no and you asked anyway. You had a 50/50 chance they would change their minds and say yes. Often their reply would be, “You already know the answer to that.” You can put your hands down now. There are many ways we can find answers to questions. We can use our reasoning, deduction, and past experiences of others and ourselves. Jesus was a master at answering questions as He would often answer a question with a question so people would have to figure things out on their own. Such was the case when after Adam and Eve sinned and ate the forbidden fruit, they hid themselves. When God came walking in the garden he asked, ‘Where are you?” It wasn’t because He didn’t know his physical location, but rather he wanted Adam to understand that he had broken fellowship with God through his disobedience. I think there are six basic categories that all questions fall into: who, what, when, where, how, and why. In this age of electronics and internet access many questions can be answered with the click of a mouse or a tap on the screen. Nearly every web site will have a list of FAQ’s. If that doesn’t work, you can chat live with someone. Of course, you can always do things the old-fashioned way and go to the library. The easy thing to do is just say, “Hey Siri” on your iPhone then ask any question. It is amazing what answers and resources pop up in an instant. Sometimes you may have to rephrase the question to get the answer you’re seeking. For instance, if you ask Siri, “How do I change the oil in my car?”, you will hear, “I can’t help you with that.” If you ask, ”What steps do I need to take to change the oil in my car?”, then several websites are available to go to. Siri can answer complex math equations, tell you who was the 21st President of the US (Chester Arthur), how far the moon is from the earth (238,856 miles), what is the most aggressive animal (crocodile). She knows what day of the week your birthday has been since birth and even into the future. Need to know the NFL game schedule? ask Siri. She can answer nearly any question based on facts that are documented. As with any computer they are limited to the data that is past and present. Any predictions of major future events are simply hypothetical. We can find answers to things of the past, but the “when” of the future belongs to God alone and is an unknown mystery.

    I think the most asked question that doesn’t always get answered to our satisfaction is “why”. Sometimes facts reveal the why, other times the answer to why is held captive by time itself only to be released as it pleases or never. A perfect example would be something like this: you fall and have a serious injury and now you’re laid up for months in bed. It could be because you weren’t paying attention and tripped over something. That why question answers itself. After laying around for a week you get bored, antsy, or even depressed. Then comes the next question, “Why did this have to happen to me?” There is no answer to fully satisfy that why. Sometimes well-meaning people will try to comfort those who are asking the unanswerable why by saying ignorant things. One such instance I can think of is telling grieving parents who are experiencing the death of a child that “God must have needed another little angel.” In the first place nowhere is it found in the Bible that anyone becomes an angel when they die. Secondly, if God did need another angel, which He doesn’t, he would just create one. Thirdly, what opinion would that couple have of God that He would do that to them. Quit trying to answer the whys you know nothing about with stupid sympathy card-like platitudes. The biggest why is masked as a question but is really an accusation. Who hasn’t heard someone say, “If there is a loving God, then why did He let this happen?” I can answer that in just three words: “I don’t know.” However, speaking personally, every hardship, loss and unexplainable why I’ve had has caused me to seek God more and not doubt His existence or love. Romans 8:28 And we know that all things work together for good to those who love God, to those who are the called according to His purpose. We often don’t understand how even the bad things can have a part in God’s purpose for our lives. The deeper problem is that many people have a misconception about the nature of God that is rooted in the belief that He should prevent or fix everything bad, wrong, or evil that comes their way. When He doesn’t, they simply write Him off.

    God has a plan we can’t see beyond the unexplainable whys. In Genesis 37-50 we read the account of how Joseph’s brothers, out of jealousy, sold him to the Ishmaelites where he ended up being a slave in Egypt. He suffered many things unjustly and found himself in prison. I’m sure he asked many why questions that weren’t answered. Pharoah had a dream and Joseph was the only one to whom God gave the interpretation. He was promoted to number two man in Egypt second to only Pharoah. He saved Egypt from a severe seven-year famine that affected the whole middle east. His brothers came seeking food and He eventually reveals himself to them. Listen to what he tells them in chapter 50: 20. “But as for you, you meant evil against me; but God meant it for good, in order to bring it about as it is this day, to save many people alive.” Could it be possible that one reason God doesn’t answer your why right away is that He is working behind the scenes to accomplish something that will benefit many? All Mary and Martha could see was their brother Lazarus was dead because Jesus wasn’t there to prevent it. God had a greater plan and purpose which was to raise him from the dead. Job lost everything in one day. He didn’t ask why, but simply blessed God and worshipped Him. He didn’t give in to the urgings of his wife to curse God and die. God blessed Job in his latter days and restored to him twice as much as he had before. Just because God doesn’t answer or explain every why we have, He still hears us and isn’t upset by our asking. For the Christian we must look past the whys. That is where trust, faith, and perseverance thrive and has its rewards. Don’t think for a moment that God didn’t hear His only son Jesus as He hung on the cross and cried out, “My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?” In the middle of the pain and suffering Jesus was able to look beyond the why with great joy knowing the redemption He was accomplishing for all mankind. He told His disciples beforehand that after three days He would rise from the dead. That new life He offers (what) is available now (when) to all who (who) will call upon His name (how) for salvation and surrender their lives to His lordship. There is a time coming whether in this life or the next that God will answer all our whys, until then, just trust Him.

    To Tell the Truth

    By: Denny

    This was the name of a TV game show that first aired in 1956. It had four celebrities on a panel who tried to guess which of three contestants was the real person that they all claimed to be. The contestants stood on stage behind a curtain. The curtain would rise revealing the dark silhouettes of three people. As the spotlight illuminated the first person, the host would say, “Number one, what is your name?” They would say a name. The same procedure followed the other two contestants each saying the same name. The host would then read aloud an affidavit describing the incredible talent, unique job, or unusual achievement of the featured person. The contestants would then be seated as a panel across from the celebrities. Each celebrity was given one minute to ask any pertinent questions from the contestants that might give them clues as to who the real person was. Only the real person was required to tell the truth while the other two imposters would try to fool them with their answers. It was often hard to discern who the real person was because the answers given by the others seemed to be true. The celebrities would then secretly vote for who they thought the real person was by writing the corresponding contestant’s number (1,2,3) on a card. It was fun to play along and make your own guesses. One at a time each celebrity was asked to reveal their vote by showing their card and explain the reasons why they voted for that person. Afterwards the host would say that all familiar line, “Will the real (name of person) please stand up!” Some would act like they were going to stand thereby increasing the drama, but then sit back down as the real person stood up. The two other imposters would be asked to reveal their names and a brief description of their real identity. They were awarded a certain amount of money for each wrong vote they were able to acquire, often proving that celebrities aren’t the smartest people in the room. The show continued with two more sets of three contestants for the duration of the half hour. As a side note, commercials lasted one minute with only one sponsor. Unlike today when they last five minutes or longer with multiple advertisements. I’m thankful for the mute button, but who isn’t tired of all the Medicare, Camp Lejeune, prescription drugs, cell phones, diet plans, lawyers seeking clients, must have insurance policies, Viagra, credit cards, and now a flood of political adds as the midterm 2022 election approaches. Concerning that subject, will you have the discernment to know who’s telling the truth and vote accordingly or be fooled by the imposters?

    There is one commercial that I’ve only seen one time recently, but it set off red flags in my mind and spirit. It is shown in black and white, which makes no sense to me, and is simply called, He Gets Us. The He they refer to is Jesus. Though I’ve only seen the one so far, there are many others already being broadcast nationwide. I went online and viewed several of them and researched who is behind the producing and funding. The organization is called Signatry, a supposedly Christian foundation based in Kansas and funded by a few anonymous backers contributing 100 million dollars toward the campaign. According to their website, https://hegetsus.com , the goal of their movement is to free the story of Jesus from hypocrites and extremists. By the way, if you hold to the belief that Jesus is God and not merely a man, the Bible is His written word to be taken literally, there is only one gospel, and that true followers of Jesus are to proclaim it without wavering and compromise; then you are the extremists they are referring to. They say they want to fix Jesus’ brand from damage done by some of his followers and reintroduce Americans to Jesus. Like so many product commercials they are trying to present a new and improved version of Jesus. It is a very slick marketing plan that focuses solely on Jesus’ humanity. They reduce Jesus to being simply a man who struggled in life just like us, therefore it’s okay to be who you are because he gets us. Their attempt to make Jesus more palatable to the general population is incomplete, wrong, and borders on heresy. They totally exclude His divinity and there is no mention of sin and how He called people to repent. Their intention is to inspire, but deception is the result if you buy into this falsehood and Woke ideology. If you click on the connect button on their website, they will even help you locate and find a church that understands, accepts, and makes you feel comfortable in your sin and who you choose to be. In further research I found a website by Natasha Crain. https://natashacrain.com I highly recommend taking a few minutes to go there. She thoroughly debunks and exposes the He Gets Us campaign by listing seven problems with it that don’t line up with the Bible. She is not alone among true believers who see the danger masked behind the rhetoric of these imposters.

    Jesus warned about false prophets and their deception. Matthew 24:4-5 “Take heed that no one deceives you, for many will come in my name, saying, ‘I am the Christ’, and will deceive many.” Vs 11 “Then many false prophets will rise up and deceive many. Vs 23 “Then if anyone says to you, “Look, here is the Christ!’ or ‘There!’ do not believe it.” In Acts 17:16-33 the Apostle Paul preached to the Athenians who (vs 21) spent their time in nothing else but either to tell or to hear some new thing. He proclaimed Jesus in all His fullness, the resurrection, and God’s command that all should repent. In writing to the Galatians, he marveled that they were turning away from the true gospel to a different perverted one. He wrote in Colossians 2:8 “Beware lest anyone cheat you through philosophy and empty deceit, according to the tradition of men, according to the basic principles of the world, and not according to Christ.” He wrote to Timothy saying that in the latter times some will depart from the faith giving heed to deceiving spirits and doctrines of demons. (1 Timothy 4:1) Likewise the Apostle John reiterates the same things in writing; “Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits, whether they are of God; because many false prophets have gone out into the world.” In John 10 Jesus says He is the good shepherd, and His sheep follow Him for they know His voice. Yet, they won’t follow a stranger, but will flee from him for they do not know the voice of strangers. I could go on quoting many more scriptures to make the Bible’s view plain on this topic, but space doesn’t permit me. It has been said that to recognize the counterfeit, you need to study the real. The real Jesus is only found and revealed in the Bible, not on a TV commercial. In conclusion, whose voice are you hearing and are you following imposters or the real Jesus. It’s my opinion, experience, and observation that Christians can be some of the most gullible people, eager to accept every new thing that comes down the pike with the Jesus label on it. It’s time to cast your vote (make up your mind) because the real Jesus will soon stand up. The question then won’t be if He Gets You, but rather did You Get Him. The only you He wants to get is all of you, so give yourself to the real Jesus.

    The Bible and the TV Guide

    On the table side-by-side, the Holy Bible and the TV Guide.

    One is well-worn but cherished with pride, not the Bible but the TV Guide.

    One is used daily to help folks decide, no, it isn’t the bible, it’s the TV Guide.

    As the pages are turned, what will they see, oh, what does it matter, turn on the TV.

    Then confusion reigns as they can’t all agree, on what they will watch on the old TV.

    So they open the book in which they confide, no, not the Bible, it’s the TV Guide.

    The Word of God is seldom read, maybe a verse before they fall into bed.

    Exhausted, sleepy, and as tired as can be, not from reading the Bible but from watching TV.

    So, then back to the table side-by-side, is the Holy Bible and the TV Guide.

    No time for prayer, no time for the Word, the plan of salvation is seldom heard.

    Forgiveness of sin so full and free, is found in the Bible, not on TV.

     (Author Unknown)

    Alone

    By: Denny

    Genesis 2:18a – And the lord God said, “It is not good that man should be alone.”

    There is a reality show on TV that has caught our interest lately. It’s one of those wilderness survival shows with continuing episodes all season. It is simply called “Alone”. I guess it has been on for many years, so we are obviously watching reruns. The premise is that ten people, both men and women who have expert survival skills, volunteer to be placed individually in some remote location miles apart. Most of the locations are on or near the shores of a lake, river, or ocean, accessed only by boat or helicopter. None of them know where the others are, thus the title “Alone”. They each are allowed to take ten items of their choice (other than clothes and sleeping bag) The object or plot is to see who can last the longest and win the prize money. It varies from $500,000 to one season that awarded $1,000,000 to the person who lasted 100 days in the Canadian Northwest Arctic in the winter. They each are issued a satellite phone and a video camera which they are required to film themselves and comment on their progress. The phone is capable of only contacting the base in case of a physical injury or other emergency. It’s main use though is when they’ve had enough and want to be picked up. It is called “tapping out” and they are eliminated from the competition. Each person must use their skills to construct their shelter, provide food and water, gather wood for a fire, and use whatever natural resources that are available for their survival. Many times, they are having to deal with wild animals such as bears, wolves, cougars, foxes, and other critters who are competing for the same food source or want to eat them. Two people tapped out after the first night when they were threatened by bears. They aren’t allowed to take a gun, but almost all have a knife, an axe, and a few have taken a bow and arrows or fashioned their own. Some were fortunate to be located where there were plenty of fish, while others built primitive traps to catch small animals. In desperation they would catch and eat mice which was gross. There were plants to eat if you knew which ones were safe. Many times, they would go for days without anything to eat, and they all lost weight and became weaker as the days and weeks passed. Everyone commented that it was harder than they expected. Some kept going on shear will power hoping to win the big prize money. The energy required wore down their physical endurance to the point that simple tasks became difficult. The lack of a stable food source rich in protein caused many to tap out. A few were removed due to malnutrition and others tapped out for the same reason. Two guys lost their fire striker. A woman cut her hand badly while chopping wood and had to be airlifted to a hospital. A guy built a makeshift canoe which tipped over and he got hypothermia, and the same happened to another whose shelter got flooded. They all said that the mental and emotional stress of being alone without any human contact was the hardest thing and greatest challenge to overcome. Several tapped out because they couldn’t take being alone and away from loved ones any longer. In the beginning, the guy who came in second place was boastful, proud, and arrogant thinking he would win hands down. He had a short temper and was always swearing. At the end the video shows him having a total breakdown on his knees in deep sobbing praying and crying out to God. Even though he didn’t win the money, in my opinion he won a greater prize. God knows that it isn’t good for people to live their lives alone, but in this case, it caused the brokenness that turned him to God.

    I once heard it said that God will take you the easiest way you’ll come. Though some come easier than others, He knows what it takes for you to become broken to the point you call out to Him. He specializes in taking broken lives and making them chosen vessels of honor to accomplish much for spreading the gospel and furthering the Kingdom of God. Jesus was quoting the prophesy of Isaiah 61:1-3 about himself when He proclaimed in Luke 4:18-19 “The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because He has anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor. He has sent Me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives and recovery of sight to the blind, to set at liberty those who are oppressed, to preach the acceptable year of the Lord.” Jesus told the Parable of the Soils found in Matthew 13, Mark 4, and Luke 8. In explaining the meaning of the parable privately to His disciples, He says the seed is the word of God and the four soils represent the condition of the hearts of those who hear it. All heard it, but only the seed that fell on good ground took root that produced lasting fruit for the Kingdom of God. In reading and understanding the parable and the explanation, my conclusion is that the good soil is the hearts of those who are truly broken in repentance before God. Over the years I’ve seen many people weeping in brokenness at the alter pouring themselves out and giving their lives in surrender to Jesus. Even more are those who’ve held back, not allowing their brokenness to be a pathway that could lead to healing and restoration, as they refused to turn to God. Call me old-fashioned or even nostalgic, but I long for the days when people would be at the alter on their knees weeping in brokenness until God touched them, then getting up totally changed. I don’t intend to be critical, but these days pastors, preachers, and evangelists make it too easy or at the least underemphasize the role that Holy Spirit conviction and brokenness plays in a person coming to Christ.

    When Jesus was hanging on the cross, He was naked, beaten, whipped and bleeding from wounds that made Him almost unrecognizable. He was suffering a horrific death, ALONE, yet surrounded by people mocking Him. The sin of all humanity past, present, and future was placed on Him that day. Jesus felt alone as He cried out, “My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?” There is no aloneness that can compare to being alone without God. In fact, that would be a good description of hell. They taunted Him by saying, “If you are the Son of God, save yourself and come off the cross.” Had He wanted to, He could’ve “tapped out” by summoning twelve legions of angels (Matthew 26:53), but what He was accomplishing for us far outweighed the suffering and embarrassment of the moment. Fast forward to 2022. Only God is the judge knowing the heart of those who are genuinely repentant. However, are we allowing Him to fully do the work He wants to if we’re more concerned whether people are embarrassed and comfortable in not wanting others to see them raise a hand. If they’re too embarrassed or aren’t allowed to stand before believers in a church service confessing and accepting Christ, will they stand for Him outside or tap out. Read the parable again, three out of four tapped out for various reasons. Accepting Jesus as your Savior is done in the heart, not in your intellect as a religious ritual. These types of alter calls rob the body of Christ in witnessing and experiencing the joy of seeing a sinner turn to Jesus, and the opportunity to identify and encourage them afterwards. That’s like a doctor who’s about to deliver a baby telling the attending father to close his eyes because the baby might be embarrassed. The Christian life is not meant to be experienced and lived alone but shared with everyone.

    Jesus spoke about the believer’s need for endurance as did Paul in Hebrews 10:36 For you have need of endurance, so that after you have done the will of God, you may receive the promise. In addressing some issues going on in the church at Corinth, Paul finds himself having to defend himself as an apostle in 2 Corinthians 11. In so doing he begins reciting a whole litany of things he’s suffered as an apostle beginning at verse 23. Despite all that, he remained faithful to the gospel and his calling and didn’t tap out when the going got rough. He wrote in 2 Thessalonians chapter two about the falling away (tapping out) that would happen in the last days as many would leave the faith giving heed to false doctrines. We are living in times where there is so much opposition against Christians and you may be tempted to take the easy way and tap out rather than endure hardship, but hang in there, you are not “alone”. He will come and save you!

    Hindsight and Excuses

    By: Denny

    At some time, we’ve either heard or said the saying, “Hindsight is better than foresight”. The implication is that when you’re in the middle of a situation you often don’t see clearly. Maybe it is a decision that needs to be made and, in the moment, you think you’re making the right choice. In retrospect, time has a way of proving you right or wrong. It can be a short time but may be years later when hindsight knocks on your door. As far as the future goes, it is easier to see where you’ve been compared to the unknown that lies ahead. In some ways it would be nice to know what tomorrow holds, but then there would be no surprises. Life would become boring and robotic, on the other hand, you could be overtaken by fear, worry, and anxiety. There are both good and bad things about the future that if we had knowledge of, they would affect the decisions we make today. What would you do if you knew the winning numbers of the next Power Ball lottery? Would you board a plane that you knew was going to crash? Would you let your kids go to school if you knew there would be another shooting on that day? Would you sell or invest in the stock market today if you knew what would happen tomorrow? Knowing what something would cost tomorrow might influence your purchases today. Even knowing the weather six months from now might be a factor in planning a trip or vacation. There are certain things in the future that are beyond our control, however, the choices people make today will determine many of the aspects of the future for us all. Would you still have voted the way you did if you knew how bad things would be today? There is another election coming in November so remember this: “If nothing changes, then nothing changes”, and things will get worse given the direction liberals and progressives are taking us. Elections matter! – Just saying.

    Since life is basically a matter of choices we are constantly making, wouldn’t it be helpful to have a manual or a book to guide us in making the right ones? There is such a book, it is the Bible. Though it doesn’t give specific instructions pertaining to many decisions and choices we make such as: what career to pursue, where to live, to marry or not and to who, should you buy or rent a house. That is just a short list of some major choices and decisions I could think of that have the greatest impact on the future for most of us. Obviously, there are a multitude of other decisions we face and make daily that also steer the direction of our lives. Figuratively speaking, the Bible is like an owner’s manual that is included with the purchase of a major appliance, tools, electronic devices, all kinds of vehicles, and anything else you can imagine. They usually contain a warning section which most people read briefly, and instructions for care to extend the longevity of your investment. Even clothes and other apparel have a little tag telling the dos and don’ts of how to clean them. Clearly the Bible is full of dos and don’ts and warnings along with many ifs and thens. IF you obey God and His truths, THEN you will be blessed. IF not, THEN you will suffer the consequences. The universal fundamental law of sowing and reaping applies to everyone. The decisions you make today and the values that guide your life will someday yield a harvest. The question therefore is: What seeds are you planting today that may someday in the future cause you to say, “If I only knew then what I know now”. The Bible is the literal Word of God which reveals who He is. When it is read with believing faith, we gain wisdom and knowledge to know Him and seek His will for our lives. He also promises to give the Holy Spirit to those who ask. Luke 11:13   If you then being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to those who ask Him. Without the help of the Holy Spirit, we can’t understand God the father and His ways, much less His word. 1 Corinthians 2:14 But the natural man does not receive the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him; nor can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.  The Bible is full of examples of real people and the decisions they made both good and bad. They serve as a pattern to follow or to avoid. Not only does the Bible record the past, but it will also guide our present if allowed to do so. So many people have made predictions about the future only to fail and make fools of themselves. The future is in God’s hands, and he alone has knowledge of all tomorrows. Therefore, submit your life to Him, live for Him today, make wise decisions by consulting His word, ask for discernment, believe His promises, pray, and wait for the answers and trust Him with your future. Proverbs 3:5 Trust in the Lord with all your heart and lean not on your own understanding. In all your ways acknowledge Him and He will direct your paths.

    On many occasions, Jesus spoke plainly of future events that will occur before His eminent return, and they weren’t mere predictions. If you possess any biblical knowledge and discernment, you must agree that much of what He said is happening in our lifetime. There is yet to come a day when everyone will stand before God and be made to give account for their lives. What will you say? Hopefully you won’t hang your head in shame and say, “If I only knew then what I know now”. The biggest decision you need to make in this life is what will you do about Jesus. Will you accept or reject Him? Here’s the deal: You can know now what you will know then. The choice is yours to make today but choose wisely as your eternal destiny is at stake. If you call yourself a Christian, is your life, value system, and the decisions you make bringing glory to God and honoring Him? Hindsight is good if it gives you the foresight to make the right changes in the decisions you make today. We all mess up and have regrets about some of the decisions and choices we’ve made, but God can redeem your past and give you a new future. Don’t wait for tomorrow to ask Him because tomorrow may never come. Today’s excuses may be tomorrow’s hindsight that you may regret. God doesn’t want excuses; He only wants you. I want to share the following poem which I composed in 1996. I think it is a fitting ending to this blog post.

    The Heart of the Father (based on Luke 14:16-24)

    The heart of the Father says come to my table, into my presence, for I’ve made you able.

    The heart of the Father is calling today, come to my table, and do not delay.

    The heart of the Father says come enter in, surrender your life and be free from your sin.

    O the heart of the Father is calling out, time is now short and soon He will shout.

    So come to His table, resist Him no more, for the heart of the Father will soon close the door.

    All is made ready and there’s still room you see, hear the Father’s heart sighing, “Oh where can they be?”

    “Did you urge them to come?” “Have you told them plainly?”

    “What excuse can be given, by them or by thee.”

    Three Poems

    In my previous blog post entitled “Who’s Your Hero?” I gave reference to three poems that I wrote. I have decided to post them separately in this post. To get the most benefit and understanding of their meaning, I would first suggest that you scroll down and read that post first. Thank you for reading my blogs and I hope God is speaking to you through them.

    This poem is dedicated to my dad, Kenny Hook. He taught me how to drive trucks, things you can’t learn from books or truck driving school. He was a truck driver for as long as I can remember. I used to ride with him and thus began my dream. He was an “Old School” truck driver, a dying breed. I recited this poem at his funeral April 1990. It is my favorite poem.

             Just Like My Dad                            

    When I was a boy I used to say, “I’m going to drive a truck like my dad someday.”

    It seemed like time stood still back then, but it couldn’t stop my dreams when I was ten.

    My mind was made up; a trucker I’ll be, I loved to imagine the places I’d see.

    Like Hollywood, where movies are made, and Arizona, where there is no shade.

    I’ll go to Las Vegas and see the bright lights, and walk in the desert on moonlit nights.

    Up to Montana, they say the sky is big, I’ll see lots of country from the cab of my rig.

    Places like Texas and New Mexico, why, there isn’t any place that I won’t go.

    Down to Florida to see the beach, there was no place my dreams couldn’t reach.

    So I waited and waited . . . impatiently, for time to pass so I could be;

    Just like my dad and drive a big rig, my hopes were high, my dreams were big.

    So much has happened since way back then, I’m no longer a boy the age of ten.

    I’ve gained some wisdom through the years, by closing my mouth and opening my ears.

    This one thing I’ve found to be true, a fact that I will share with you.

    The only difference between men and boys, is not their age, but the size of their toys.

    The years have come and gone so fast, those hopes and dreams are things of the past.

    I’ve seen all the places I wanted to most, from border to border and coast to coast.

    I’ve pulled the steep Rockies way out West, conquered her grades and passed the test.

    Thousands of miles and sleepless nights, I can name every city by seeing it’s lights.

    I cannot begin to count the loads, but how well I remember all the roads.

    In all kinds of weather . . . good and bad, I am a truck driver . . . just like my dad.

    The following poem was written for my Uncle Raymond and Aunt Rhea Klaus. I spent my summers on their farm in my early teens and they had great influence on my life. They were authentic Christians and set a good example for me by observing their lives and dedication to Christ.

    50 Golden Years

    50 years we now celebrate, 50 years of time, chance, and fate.

    50 years have come and gone so fast, but time moves on; only the memories last.

    Our friends are all with us on this our special day, everyone is cheerful, happy, and gay.

    Joy and laughter fills the room, this is certainly not a place for gloom.

    “Do you remember when?”, is the most heard phrase, expressing memories of by-gone days.

    50 years! Praise God, we made it at last! We’re all celebrating 50 years now past.

    But amidst the laughter, joy and cheers, we have our own memories of those 50 years.

    They all gather around us to wish us well, but only we know the secret things that no one can tell.

    Times when laughter was not to be found, when we cried out to God with our faces to the ground.

    When we didn’t know what the next day would bring, or if we’d be able to plant our crops in the spring.

    Lonely days and many sleepless nights, when God seemed so distant, and nothing went right.

    We raised three children the best we could, praying every day that they’d all turn out good.

    In a world of heartaches others have quit, we’ve never used that word; it just doesn’t fit.

    There were times so bad it seemed like only death would bring relief, but we would join our hands and together endure the grief.

    Through disappointments, discouragements, death, disease, our goal remains . . .  the Lord we will please.

    For He is the one who brought us this far, He is our confidence; our Bright Morning Star.

    Another 50 years we are ready to face, we have strength to go on . . . because of His grace.

    For 50 years; let us tell you our story, for “50 Golden Years” . . . to God be the Glory!

    This next poem was written for Mother’s Day 1985 and dedicated to Sandy Nunes whom I consider my spiritual Mom. Jim and Sandy were my first pastors after I was born again and have impacted my spiritual growth more than anyone.

    Mom

    My natural mom you may be not, but do not think you’ve been forgot.

    For a mom is more than the wife of a dad, who knows all you’ve done . . . good and bad.

    Who changed my diapers when I was a squirt, and spanked my butt till it hurt, hurt, hurt!

    Wiping my nose and washing my clothes, feeding my face . . .  I thank God for His grace!

    Hoping and praying I’d turn out alright, and caring enough to ask, “Where were you last night?”

    Well now I’m grown and left the nest, and my mom of moms can get some rest.

    They say a mother’s work is never done, I thank the Lord He gave me more than one.

    Not just to raise me and take care of my bod, but to encourage and help me in the ways of God.

    For there is a closeness, I’m sure you’ll agree, in the Spirit of the Lord between you and me.

    No matter what mess we might be in, the Bible says, “We win! We Win!”

    So on we go towards the upward call, pressing on together . . . me and yawl.

    Love you Sandi (Mom)

    Who’s Your Hero?

    By: Denny

    Everyone needs a hero. The dictionary defines a hero as having these character traits: great strength or abilities, brave, courageous, fearless, daring, dauntless, gallant, valiant, stalwart, a person admired for their achievements and qualities. We often think a hero is someone who fights for what is right and good. They rescue and defend the helpless. They sacrifice themselves and risk their lives and are willing to die for what they believe. Heroes can be people, animals, or fictional characters. Every generation has had their heroes. Growing up we used to watch Saturday morning cartoons featuring such renown heroes as Mighty Mouse, Underdog, and Rocky and Bullwinkle. LOL Who can forget Lassie, Rin-Tin-Tin, Flipper the dolphin, or Gentle Ben the bear. Batman, Superman, and Zorro were caped crusaders who always showed up when needed. Popeye was an ordinary sailor man who when he ate spinach (seriously, couldn’t they have chosen something better) immediately gained great strength to rescue his beloved Olive Oyle from Brutus. Likewise, Dudley Do-right was always rescuing Nell from the clutches of the villainous Snidely Whiplash. Westerns were popular featuring the heroics of the Lone Ranger, Roy Rogers, John Wayne, and Sky King. If you do not know who he was ask Siri, she knows. Gradually the portrayal of heroes drifted from actual people to fictional characters who each possessed a unique single power. The list is too numerous, and more are being continually added. As a kid it’s fun to imagine yourself having those kinds of powers to do heroic deeds, but that’s not reality. Far too many younger people live in a virtual fantasy world. I think TV, movies, video games, and other media exaggerates, misrepresents, and overplays the idea of what a true hero is.

    I have had many people in my life who I consider to be heroes and I wanted to emulate. None of them became famous and gained a huge following. My dad was a truck driver. I had fond memories of riding with him sometimes as a kid. I wanted to be just like him and see far away places. He was my hero and taught me how to be a good truck driver. He corrected me when I made mistakes and praised me for doing things right, because he wanted me to be better than he was. In 1987 I penned a poem called “Just Like My Dad” and dedicated it to him. My Uncle Raymond Klaus was another such person. I spent a few summers on his farm in my early formative teen years. My cousin Leland was fifteen years older than me, and I looked up to him also. They had three farms plus they did custom combining and silo filling. Uncle Raymond was always cheerful, kind, and compassionate. I never once heard him swear or get angry even in situations when others came unglued. At the age of nine he lost his left arm in a farm accident and wore a prosthetic arm with a hook. He never complained and could do the work of two men, often before sunrise to late at night. I developed a work ethic being on the farm and that a hard day’s work helped build character. Raymond was never in a hurry. Though there was no end to the work to do, every morning after breakfast he led his family in Bible reading and prayer. I came to enjoy those moments and they had enormous influence on my life. He was a man of God who honored Jesus with his life, a life that spanned ninety-seven years. In honor of their 50th anniversary I composed a poem entitled “50 Golden Years” for my Uncle Raymond and Aunt Rhea. Other heroes in my life who deserve mention are Jim and Sandi Nunes. They were my first pastors after I was saved in 1983. I consider them to be my spiritual mom and dad. They had no children and symbolically adopted me as a son. They contributed the most in my growth in Christ, His Word, and training for ministry. Many of my writings and values are an outflow of their input into my life. I also authored a poem for Sandi called “Mom” honoring her on Mother’s Day 1985.

    This is just my opinion, but as a dad or mom you should be the hero your kids want to be like. No one is perfect and we all make mistakes, but that does not disqualify or define what a true hero is. The bible is full of people who were great heroes despite their flaws. Hebrews chapter eleven lists many of them and the things they accomplished. They were ordinary people like you and me, yet it was their faith in God whereby they did extraordinary heroic acts. Sometimes the greatest heroic action a person can do is to stand for truth and not compromise your Biblical values and faith in Almighty God. You see, being a hero is not only about what you can do but is also about what you choose not to do. Think about that.

    You may think it strange, but God has heroes too. In fact, Heaven is full of heroes. Its entrance is obtained solely by faith and not works as stated in Ephesians 2: 8-9 and Hebrews 11:6. We often see and hear in the news how a certain individual is being honored or rewarded for a single heroic act, which is well-deserved and commendable. How is it then that the heroic actions of Jesus Christ who laid down His life for the saving of all humanity is belittled, slighted, or even rejected by so many these days. They would rather create their own heroes to their own liking and imitate them. It borders on idol worship. So, you want to be a superhero and possess great powers? The greatest and first action you need to take is by faith believe and accept that Christ died for you on the cross, ask forgiveness for your sins and repent, and take up your cross and follow Him. The cross was an instrument of death and suffering. We are not supposed to drag a literal cross around everywhere we go, but are you willing to bear the reproach, ridicule, rejection, and suffering to be God’s hero? The rewards Heaven promises can only be realized and found in and through a relationship with Jesus Christ. Jesus himself says in John 15:5 “I am the vine, you are the branches. He who abides in Me, and I in him, bears much fruit; for without Me you can do nothing.”  After Jesus rose from the dead and before He ascended to Heaven, he said he would send the Holy Spirit who would fill and empower all who would believe and receive Him. As it says in Daniel 11:32b “The people who know their God shall be strong and carry out great exploits (heroic actions).” If you are looking for a hero to emulate, look to Jesus. By so doing, you may very well become the hero to a kid who will come to know the Savior as they observe your life. Plastic action figures and visual heroes might be okay for kids to play with and imitate, but eventually when life smacks them down, they will need a hero or heroine with skin on to guide and rescue them. Whose hero will you be?

    School Can Be Cruel

    By: Denny

    Lisa, our daughter-in-law, sent us a picture of Ava our three-year-old granddaughter’s first day of pre-preschool. There was no such thing in my generation. Formal education started with kindergarten at the age of five or six. Nowadays more mothers have been forced to work outside the home for various reasons, thereby necessitating the need for daycares and preschools. In many cases the extra money a mother earns barely offsets the fees charged. Sadly, it’s a “catch 22” for many families, but that’s beside the point and a bunny trail. Having six kids, I think it was a relief for mom when each of us started school. I was excited to go away from home, but mom was always there when I returned. She wanted to know how my day went, what I was learning, and if I had fun. If I had a bad day, she was there to console me. If I misbehaved, I didn’t want her to know, though she was sure to find out. Mothers talked to teachers back then, and there was that dreaded note you were expected to give to your parents. Schools taught the fundamentals which were required and age appropriate. Unlike today when little kids are taught and indoctrinated with things not fitting and way beyond their level of comprehension, but that’s yet another bunny trail. Ava looked so cute in her outfit with her lunch box and backpack from the movie “Frozen”. Lisa said another girl took her hand and Ava was chosen to be Line Leader. That’s a big deal when you’re a little kid. Being befriended and accepted goes a long way in calming your fears, especially on the first day of school. It’s crucial that parents instill godly values in their children and continually affirm their love for them way before that big day. They need to be rooted and grounded in self-esteem and confidence in who they are and know that their worth, value, and significance doesn’t come from what others say or think, because school can be cruel. These are the formative years that will influence their thinking as they walk life’s pathway. It doesn’t take long before a “pecking order” begins to take shape, and much of that starts on the playground. Kids learn quickly where they fit in and often experience teasing, bullying, and rejection for the first time. This can have a devastating effect. Kids will single out others who may not be athletic, dress different, have a learning or physical special need, any number of differences in appearance, social status, or personalities. That’s when clicks begin to form. It’s hurtful when no one wants you on their team or you’re always the last one chosen. As if rejection wasn’t bad enough, they usually attach a label to you to go along with it that can possibly follow you through high school and beyond. If you doubt what I’m saying, then you’ve never been to a class reunion. I’m writing this from my perspective, personal observations, and experiences growing up. Obviously, things have changed over the years and sadly not for the better. Lucy has worked in the public schools for nearly twelve years, and I just shake my head in disbelief at what she tells me goes on there unchecked. Living with rejection is painful because of the feelings of discouragement, hopelessness, and victimization attached to it. Suicide among teens has increased as many see that as a way out of their suffering. It is neither normal nor healthy for a child to keep to themselves. There is a reason behind it which should send up red flags to both teachers and parents. If not investigated, you may be unknowingly cultivating a future school shooter. That’s a phrase that wasn’t even in anyone’s vocabulary when I was a kid. Of course, the politically correct and socially accepted thing these days is to blame it on guns, and some with that viewpoint may reject me. Whatever, but if you choose to go down that bunny trail, I’m not following.

    Rejection takes on many forms and for various reasons, because life is like a cruel school playground. You may feel rejection if overlooked for the promotion you worked so hard for and deserved, but they gave it to someone else. You applied for a job, but they said you didn’t meet their qualifications. You asked a popular girl to the homecoming dance, and she turned you down. You are a door-to-door salesman and all you get are “no thanks” or slammed doors. You’re a good waitress but notice that the prettier girls get more tips. Something happened and now a relationship is severed and your once close friend or relative hasn’t spoken to you in years. Your spouse left you for someone else. Perhaps you planned an event and sent out invitations and nobody showed up as in Luke 14:16-19. People who feel rejected can often adopt a sense that there is something inherently wrong with them, but that’s not true. As I mentioned, many who experience rejection see themselves as victims. I also think nothing could be further from the truth. Often those who do the rejecting have a bigger problem. They are insecure, motivated by their needing to be in control, driven by their self-centeredness, and immersed in pride. 

    Jesus was and is no stranger to rejection. Nearly 700 years before His birth Isaiah prophesied that He would be despised and rejected. (Isaiah 53:3) As Jesus began His earthly ministry of teaching and proclaiming truths of the Kingdom of God, many rejected Him. They only saw Him as the son of Joseph and Mary. Even His brothers, sisters, and the people in the town where He grew up doubted His claims to be the Son of God. Many people believed that Jesus was the Messiah because of the many miracles He performed and the words He spoke. Crowds followed Him everywhere. The Pharisees were enraged as they saw that their power over people was being threatened. They had become guided by traditions and religious rules of their own making, and Jesus called them out for their hypocrisy. The Pharisees and religious leaders not only rejected Him but sought to kill Him. Jesus wasn’t the least bit intimidated or distracted from His purpose by their name calling and bullying tactics, because He was firm in His identity as God’s son. At every turn He put them to shame by the words of truth He spoke, and they were left dumbfounded and silenced. I think that Jesus gives us the perfect example of how to deal with rejection. The Bible says that He often went to a secluded place away from everyone to pray. As a man the physical demands of ministering to the masses must have been tiring to say the least and He needed a break from it to rest. I also think He needed to be refreshed in the presence of His heavenly father. There is much that can be said about being in the presence of God that brings peace, security, comfort, joy, strength, emotional healing, confidence in who you are, and His unconditional love and acceptance. Your life’s purpose becomes clearer and the rejection from people pales in comparison to knowing Him. For the person who is wholly committed to the Lord and their lives show it, rejection should be expected and come as no surprise. Jesus said His true followers would be treated the same way they treated Him. Luke 10:16 “He who hears you hears Me, he who rejects you rejects Me, and he who rejects Me rejects Him who sent Me.”

    In my opinion there are two types of rejection: aggressive and passive. I think everyone knows aggressive rejection and has felt it at some point. Passive rejection on the other is harder to recognize or often interpreted as something else. The Bible gives reference to Jesus weeping two times. The first is the account of Jesus’s triumphal entry into Jerusalem which we celebrate as Palm Sunday and found in Luke 19:41-44. There was much excitement and fanfare as the multitudes rejoiced. In just a few short hours many of the same people would call for His crucifixion. Now that’s aggressive rejection. As Jesus drew near the city, He wept over it because many were caught up in the moment and wanted to see Him because of the miracles He performed. Others didn’t truly believe in Him and were not aware of the prophecies concerning Him that were coming to pass right before their eyes. Jesus spoke about the coming destruction of Jerusalem and caps it off by saying, “You did not know the time of your visitation.”  Ignorance and unbelief lead to passive rejection as Jesus declared, “The stone which the builders rejected has become the chief cornerstone.” The second time Jesus wept was recorded in John 11 with the account of the death of Lazarus. Lazarus along with his two sisters Mary and Martha were close friends of Jesus who lived in Bethany. Upon hearing of Lazarus dying, Jesus seems unconcerned and stays in the place he was for two more days. Afterwards he tells his disciples, “Let us go.” When He arrived in Bethany two days later, Lazarus was already in the tomb. Both Mary and Martha tell Jesus in tears that if only He had been there, their brother wouldn’t have died. There were many others present and everyone was crying. Some said, “Could not this man who opened the eyes of the blind, also have kept this man from dying?” Verse 33 says that Jesus groaned in the spirit and was troubled and wept. Jesus knew He was going to raise Lazarus from the dead before He even left for Bethany, so He wasn’t crying out of grief. He wept because of their unbelief, which in a sense was passive rejection.

    I think if Jesus weeps today, it would be over those who through unbelief are rejecting Him and the sacrifice of Himself on the cross that He accomplished for them. He not only offers forgiveness of sins, but the promise of eternal life. In this life you may experience rejection, pain, and suffering. Don’t let that keep you from coming to Jesus who not only knows what you’re going through but can raise you out of that grave of rejection and give you new life.

    Either Fight or Stay Home

    By: Denny

    My dad and I as a two-man team in 1973.

    My first experience of truck driving to California was in 1973. My dad and I were a two-man team. I was twenty years old and already had a few years’ experience driving locally in Iowa and Minnesota. I started out picking up bulk milk from farms with a straight truck then later graduated to driving the semi tanker to Anderson Erickson Dairy in Des Moines. Those were some educational and often rough times, especially in winters having to basically plow my own path on gravel roads in a snowstorm to get to a remote farm. That was like boot camp for what was to come later. At first my dad and I stayed in the central states. Neither of us had ever been to California so when we were offered a load, we jumped at the opportunity to go. It was a load of applesauce from Kansas City, Mo. to Santa Clara, Ca. After loading, we headed west on I-70 to Denver then north on I-25 into Wyoming where we picked up I-80 all the way to California. We worked for Bray Lines based in Cushing, Ok and were driving a 1968 cab-over Freightliner. It had a 270 Cummins motor (no jake brake), 10 speed transmission, and pulled a 40 ft. reefer trailer. It was not the biggest engine back then, but it was fairly common. Looking back now after 50 years of driving and having driven new trucks with powerful motors and jake brakes, I would laugh if anyone asked me to drive a truck with a 270 Cummins over the Rocky Mountains. However, we were up for the adventure. There were a few mountains such as Sherman and Three Sisters in Wyoming plus Summit pass in Utah. These were a walk in the park compared to Donner Pass west of Reno, Nv. I’ve driven over a lot of mountains in my career, but Donner is one killer that I’ve gained respect for. It’s about 30 miles uphill from Reno to the summit and then over 50 miles downhill to Sacramento. It’s like going down stair steps by comparison. There are many 5-7% grades then it levels out for several miles where you can coast before slowing down for the next grade. It was my turn to drive and unfortunately it was Memorial weekend and there was a lot of slow traffic. I had to get on my brakes more than usual. We were only halfway down when my trailer brakes started smoking and began to fade. That’s a feeling you never forget. The next runaway truck ramp was a few miles ahead, but I knew we wouldn’t make it before running into someone going slower. I was able to slow down and pull off on the shoulder and stop just as two tires blew out and both them and the brakes caught fire due to the intense high heat. Fortunately, there was a small stream that flowed into the sandy ditch. We had a bucket and were able to put the fires out and cooled everything down with wet sand. Two hours later we limped the ½ mile to the next exit where there was a tire shop that got everything repaired and replaced. When we got ready to head out, I was going to climb in the passenger seat. My dad asked me what I thought I was doing. I told him I was too scared to drive. Without batting an eye and a serious look, he ordered me to get behind the steering wheel. His exact words were, “You got us this far and you’re going to get us the rest of the way down.” “Quitting isn’t an option, and if you’re ever going to make it as a professional truck driver, you have to fight and overcome fear.” He was basically saying, “either fight or stay home.” It was the best thing he could’ve done. I did get us off that giant of a mountain and many others afterwards. He later confessed to me that he was a little scared too. He said being scared is okay because it keeps you from becoming overconfident. It’s when you become paralyzed with fear that you make mistakes or quit. That experience and his words of wisdom gave me the courage that I would draw from many times over the next 48 years.

    I’m reminded of David and the Bible’s account when he defeated Goliath the Philistine giant found in 1 Samuel chapter 17. Israel and the Philistines were enemies. They were faced off to do battle with each side positioned on separate mountains with a valley between them. Goliath was a warrior who stood nearly 10 feet tall. His armor alone weighed 125 lbs. He carried a javelin across his shoulders, a huge sword at his side, and a spear in his hand whose spearhead weighed 15 lbs. As if that wasn’t enough, he had a man bearing his shield going before him. Just the sight of him was quite intimidating and struck fear into the entire army of Israel. Goliath would come and stand in the valley and challenge Israel to send out a man to fight him. This went on for 40 days, but nobody came forward to meet the challenge. They were all cowards, including King Saul. Enter David, he was the youngest of the eight sons of Jesse their father. The three oldest were in the army of Israel and Jesse sent David to deliver some food to them and inquire how the battle was going. It just so happened that David arrived at the camp when the army was shouting and going out to battle. He saw Goliath and heard his mocking threats and witnessed everyone turn tail retreating in fear. David was dumbfounded as he exclaimed in verse 26, “Who is this uncircumcised Philistine that he should defy the armies of the Living God?” His brothers were angry with him for even being there and in short told him to go home where he belonged tending the sheep and leave this battle up to those who were qualified. Ironically, those who were qualified weren’t engaging in the fight and were running from it. David states, “Is there not a cause?”, and boldly proclaims that he will go fight Goliath. Whereupon he is promptly brought before king Saul. Seeing that David is just a youth, Saul assumes and concludes that David doesn’t stand a chance against an experienced warrior as Goliath. David recites that he has killed both lion and bear when they came and attacked the sheep and Goliath will meet the same fate. Saul tries to put his own armor on David, but he couldn’t even walk in it. David took it off saying all he needed was his sling which had served him well in the past, and he was deadly accurate in using it. So here comes Goliath once again spewing out his arrogant taunting. When all others before had cowered and run from him, David instead runs toward him with unflinching boldness. David declares (my paraphrase), Dude, you may have the most modern weapons and armor, but the Lord is on my side and because you have defied Him; you are dead meat, and He will deliver you into my hand. Before Goliath can even draw his sword, David slings a stone, it sinks into Goliath’s forehead, and he falls to the ground face down. David runs and cuts off his head with the giant’s own sword. The army of Israel, seeing that David had killed Goliath, were then emboldened, and rose to defeat the Philistines who were running in fear. It’s amazing what a courageous person can accomplish when walking in truth, fully knowing the Lord and whose confidence is in Him alone.

    The modern-day church has had its analogous lions and bears, but unlike David who slayed them, many church denominations have capitulated, ran from, or compromised in one way or another. Consider how the whole declaration about the so-called “separation of church and state” has caused the church to retreat from or be cast out of those institutions that once held her values and doctrines dear. As she incrementally gave up ground to a few in the misguided minority, there has been a gradual and constant onslaught to silence her voice, infiltrate her ranks and pollute her values and truths. Jesus warned his disciples to beware of the leaven (doctrines and teachings) of the Pharisees and Sadducees. Once introduced and accepted leaven affects and changes the whole. Likewise, Paul warned the church at Corinth about the leaven of sexual immorality that was in their midst. He didn’t call for debate, take a survey, present bogus scientific evidence, or consult experts. He simply ordered them to purge it and clean it out. In the same manner he wrote to the Galatian church who began to stray from the true gospel of grace which he brought to them, and turn to another under the law promoted by false teachers who had crept in. In today’s terminology, they were a bunch of creeps! As I read the New Testament, I can’t help but to conclude that the life of a true follower of Jesus Christ is a constant battle to live and stand for truth as found only in Him. We are called to contend, strive, and fight for the truth and to resist, expose, and oppose everything to the contrary. No battle is ever won by appeasement, yet in so many ways some churches have done just that by twisting the truth as Peter wrote. (2 Peter 3:16) I’m not much of a book reader, but I recently purchased and read one called, “Dangerous Affirmation” by M.D. Perkins. I highly recommend it. The true church of Jesus Christ is made up of individual believers not exclusively confined to the four walls of a building. We are facing many Goliaths and this book delves into and exposes one of the big ones. The battle lines have been drawn, and the opposition comes both from inside the church and the secular political outside. The bible clearly says that there will come apostasy and a falling away from the faith in the last days. If you’re a believer with any discernment, you have sensed the last days are at the doorstep if not already here.

    In Ephesians chapter 6 Paul talks about putting on the full armor of God and fighting in the spiritual realm. Just as the devil uses people to propagate and advance his agenda, so I also believe God wants to use His people in bringing His kingdom to a lost and dying world. The battle is two-fold, both spiritual and physical as even Paul prayed for boldness that he would open his mouth and speak the truth. Jesus said that the gates of hell would not prevail against His church and the victory is clearly ours. I skipped ahead and read the book of Revelation. However, we need to do our part because it can’t be fought by silently sitting on the sidelines cowering in fear or running from the battle. We must be like David and run to the battle and “Either Fight or Stay Home”.

    Memories

    By: Denny

    There was a TV show that aired from 1950 – 1961 called This is Your Life. It was hosted by Ralph Edwards. He would have a guest who was a well-known personality and surprise them by bringing people from their past to recount memories they have of that person. They would speak from offstage then afterwards be brought onstage. It usually was someone the guest hadn’t seen for decades such as a childhood friend or maybe their third-grade teacher. It was interesting and fun to see their unrehearsed reactions. This got me to thinking about my life and people I’ve known. What would they say about me? Hopefully it would be something good and not embarrassing or something I wouldn’t want anyone to know about. Everyone has plenty of those tucked away in the back of their minds. It’s a mystery how our minds will call up or replay a memory from out of nowhere. You’ll be going about your day and suddenly a memory is triggered. It may be by something you smelled, heard, touched, saw, or a word that was spoken. It’s amazing the amount of information our brains can store with the ability to recall them instantly. Not only that, but with such clarity that you can feel like you’re being transported back in time and reliving the moment.

    I recently took a trip down memory lane with the help of the streetside function on Google Maps. I was born in Cedar Rapids, IA and lived there through the sixth grade. My first school that I can remember was Garfield where I attended kindergarten and first grade. I pulled up the house we lived in on 31st ST NE and retraced the route that my brother and several friends took to walk to school. It showed only .8 of a mile, but it seemed a lot further back then. It was a beautiful walk in the Fall in the crisp air and with trees turning colors and dropping their leaves. I can still remember kicking up piles of them as we walked along. There was always the wonderful smell of people burning leaves which lingered all day. From there we moved to the Noelridge Park area and lived on Dover ST NE. Once again, I did a virtual walk up and down the street and memories began to flood my mind. That’s where David my best friend lived. We did everything together and even had a secret whistle that I can still do. There’s the swimming pool, the sledding hill, the pond we skated on in Winter, the park where we flew our homemade kites now populated by huge trees, and the houses where my many girlfriends lived. Ooops, don’t tell Lucy I said that. Somehow the streets and houses looked smaller than I remembered. I guess everything is big when you’re a kid. I remembered the war games a bunch of us guys played. At night all the kids in the neighborhood played Hide and Seek, Kick the Can, or Spotlight. I remembered the silly ways we would determine who would be “IT”. I virtually walked from house to house doing my old paper route and to my surprise remembered a few of the customer’s names. I relived the Halloween night my brother Steve’s Indian costume caught on fire as he was lighting the jack-o-lantern. I mistakenly thought it was him playing the part as he rolled on the ground putting it out. Then there was the time my sister Kathie accidently got hit in the head when I was swinging a golf club. She’s okay now, I think, if not blame me. 🙂 I recalled swinging so high on our swing set that the legs would come out of the ground. I’ll never forget the time we baby-sat a parakeet for some friends. It got loose in the house and was crushed by a closing door. R.I.P. (LOL now) Also the time the whole family was in the car to go visit some friends of my parents when mom suddenly realized Kathy was still in the bathtub, and the time Kathie got left on the city bus after a trip downtown. I can still see mom running after it and yelling STOP! (ROFLOL) Those were good years growing up and I could go on and on writing about them. Though the majority were good, there were a few bad ones I don’t care to remember. Just as good memories bring happiness the sad or bad ones can also bring back feelings of anger, pain, guilt, and sorrow. I’m confident in saying that such is the case with everyone. So, the question that needs to be answered is: How do you forget the bad memories? We all wish it were as easy as having a delete button. My experience has been that some memories you may never forget. It’s like a recycle bin on your computer that even though a file is deleted you can pull it up at will anytime you want. The difference is what emotion or feelings do the bad memories still stir in you. That’s the deciding factor that determines whether you’ve overcome them.

    The Apostle Paul, before his conversion, did much harm to Christians and the early church to the point of putting them in prison or even to death. I’m sure that later those memories would try to haunt him and replay themselves in his mind. He could have been overcome with sorrow and regret if he would’ve dwelt on them. In Phillipians 3:13 he writes, “One thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind and reaching forward to those things which are ahead, I press toward the goal for the prize of the upward call of God in Christ Jesus.” Even in the words he used it implies there was a struggle in his mind, but he made a conscious effort to forget the past and focus on the greater goal, that being the call of God. He goes on to list in chapter 4:8 those things he encouraged people to dwell and meditate on. Likewise, Peter, who had once denied that he even knew Jesus, didn’t let that memory hinder him in fulfilling his calling. In Genisis 37-50 we read about Joseph and the terrible things he endured, but he states in chapter 41:51 that God had made him to forget the past.

    The message of redemption and forgiveness is found throughout the Bible from Genesis to Revelation. God is the only one who can help you forget those bad memories, because all things are possible with Him. When you turn to Him you become a new creation; old things pass away, and all things become new. (2 Corinthians 5:17) God says in Isaiah 43:18, “Do not remember the former things”, and in Jeremiah 31:34, “For I will forgive their iniquities and remember their sin no more.” Friend, we all have memories of mistakes, failures, and regrets that need to be forgotten and put to rest. Jesus said, “Come to me, all you who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.” If I hadn’t experienced this for myself, I would be a hypocrite in writing these blogs. Following is a poem I wrote many years ago which I hope will encourage you.

    It’s About Time

    Time is cruel it doesn’t stop; it doesn’t care if you’re on top.

    It doesn’t ask if you’re okay; it just brings forth another day.

    Minute by minute; hour by hour; no one can escape it’s elusive power.

    Time is a prison without any bars; whose inmates are sentenced to 24 hours.

    Time will reward you if wisely used, and you reap what you sow if time is abused.

    What we do is up to us; time doesn’t care; it makes no fuss.

    There’s a time for everything under the sun, and one life is given to everyone.

    We can’t turn back . . . we have to go on . . . there’s no doing over what’s already done.

    We’d all do things different, or so we say; if time would just bring back yesterday.

    There are good times . . . to remember; there are bad times . . . to forget,

    But today goes on . . . . time’s not over yet.

    “Give it some time”, we’ve all heard them say, and healing will come for the yesterdays.

    Time is so long . . . when we look ahead, but looking back . . . it’s short instead.

    Time is so precious it comes and goes; from where and to nobody knows.

    Lonely times are the worst times of all; it’s then we can sense the prison walls.

    In the darkest hour; in the middle of night,

    We want to give up, but God brings forth His light.

    Time is the handkerchief in God’s hand; that dries our tears and helps us to stand.

    Time is a gift from God above; it’s not eternal as is His love.

    In times past I would worry and doubt,

    But since I met Jesus . . . I know what time is about.

                                                                                                           Denny Hook        Copyrighted  1985

    If you’ve never asked Jesus to forgive your sins and give Him control of your life, don’t you think It’s About Time?

    If You Get My Drift

    by: Denny

       W.W.J.D. was an acronym that became very popular among Christians in the 1990’s. It stood for “What Would Jesus Do”. It was supposed to cause people to pause and contemplate how Jesus would respond or react in any situation and move people to do the same. It appeared on everything imaginable from bumper stickers, T shirts, hats, jewelry, billboards, coffee cups, pens, key fobs, tattoos, Bible covers, and the list continues. For some it may have been a way to let people know they were Christians, like a secret handshake. Before that, in the 1960’s and later, cross necklaces, pins, and other cross jewelry was very popular too. In many circumstances it may have been the ice breaker that enabled many to share their testimony, personal faith in Christ, and the good news of the Gospel. Many pastors even used W.W.J.D. as a Sunday sermon. I may be splitting hairs, but I always thought it should have been W.D.J.D. standing for “What Did Jesus Do”. I’ve noticed lately a gradual drifting away from the real Jesus found in the Bible. I wonder how many professing Christians actually are true believers who read God’s word on a regular basis asking the Holy Spirit for revelation to understand the truths therein. It is the Holy Spirit who gives life to the words Jesus spoke. (John 6:63) Jesus referred to Him as the Spirit of Truth who would guide believers into all truth, declare Jesus, and testify of Him. (John 15:26, 16:13-14) Reading or hearing the Word of God even with understanding is an exercise in futility and leads to self-deception unless you become a doer of it as stated in James 1:22.

       Herein lies the danger in my opinion with W.W.J.D. The Apostle Paul in writing to the Galatian churches expressed deep concern that the gospel they had received from him was being perverted and distorted by some. Whenever there is a different gospel there is a different Jesus, or worse yet, no Jesus at all. By comparison, many today are following a different Jesus and preaching a different gospel than what the Bible declares. They pick and choose selected truths from the Word of God and twist them to justify and fit the socially accepted norm of today’s culture. Their Jesus is all loving, all inclusive, and never confrontational regarding sin and calling people to repentance. They believe that by loving and accepting everyone that somehow, maybe by osmosis, they will want to become Christians. They have redefined sin in some cases by calling it an “alternate lifestyle” or a “matter of choice”, such as in abortion. How interesting that in their minds some sins aren’t sins at all, but simply a “coming out” and being free to express their inner selves as they hypothetically suppose God created them to be. They are fawned over for having the courage to do so, especially by the media and Hollywood elite. In America you’re free to be whatever you want, just don’t force or expect everyone else to accept it as normal, or ever forget those with true guts and courage who fought and died to give you that right. It’s a different Jesus they follow when they can’t accept what the Bible calls sin. They misrepresent truth, mishandle grace, and call it love. They even go so far as to celebrate, reinforce, and legitimize those practicing these things by having and attending their pride parades or rallies. They need to read Romans 1: 24-32 with the same open mind they claim to have. Many denominations and churches have rolled out the welcome mat and opened their pulpits with extended arms to allow these and like-minded people to become ministers and teachers, because that’s “What Their Jesus Would Do”. Besides, who wants to be labeled a bigot or called narrow minded, right? Those who won’t stand for truth will fall for lies. If Jesus drove out those who were buying and selling merchandise in the temple with a whip, what do you think He will do with the aforementioned. It’s in the Bible, read it and weep. It should scare the Bajeebies out of you.

        So now we have a new popular saying: “We love the sinner, but we hate the sin.” Although this isn’t a specific Bible verse, the basic principle can be found in the Old and New Testaments, both in the way God treats us and how we are to treat others. As with all scripture there is a proper balance that must be applied and adhered to. If you interpret or filter the Bible through your own opinions, personal values, and feelings, you will derail and jump off the track, if you get my drift. Furthermore, you will conclude rightly that God is not fair, and in fact He isn’t. The Bible declares that He is just and righteous in everything He does. Fairness is a concept that Satan sold to mankind to justify himself and excuse his sin and that of others. A perfect example is found in Matthew 20:1-16 when Jesus told the parable of the laborers. Some may claim that if God is so loving, why will He send people to Hell? That’s not fair! The truth is as spoken by Jesus and written in John 3: 16-20. Everyone is born under the condemnation of sin and unless they turn away from their sin by accepting Christ as savior and repenting, the path they’re already on has Hell as it’s destination. That’s a matter of their choice, not God’s.

        Picture in your mind Lady Justice holding the scales that had a fulcrum point with two plates of equal weight suspended by small chains on each side. Now on one plate put “We love the sinner” and on the other plate place “But we hate the sin”. In your life are they equally balanced or is one side heavier than the other? Do you love the sinner so much that you never present the truth of the gospel to them which can free them from sin? Is that true love? I guess it all boils down to how you define love and sin, doesn’t it? The Apostle Paul had to deal with this very issue in the Corinthian church. (1 Corinthians 5: 1-5) A professing Christian man was involved in sexual immorality. The church knew about it, allowed it to continue, and did nothing to address it. Paul’s way of “Loving the sinner but hating the sin” was to remove him from the church and fellowship. He even went a step further and delivered him to Satan for the destruction of the flesh that his spirit would be saved. In today’s church world that would be unheard of and met with much ridicule, resistance, and opposition against Paul. I’ve been there and done that. What’s the church become when it no longer weeps over sin in its midst? Evidently Paul’s actions were justified, proven right and effective because at some point the man repented and asked for forgiveness. He later wrote in 2 Corinthians 2: 5-11 that the man should be forgiven, welcomed back, and fully restored into fellowship so that he wouldn’t be overcome with too much sorrow.

        I probably should have made a disclaimer at the beginning of this writing saying it may upset some people. I make no apologies for stating the truth, but only quote another saying: “If you’re right, then why are you uptight”. You may have already formed the opinion of me that I’m just another hard-nosed Bible-thumping wacked-out Christian who hates sinners. Not true. This post is more an indictment against those churches and individuals who know what truth is yet refuse to obey it. To use an analogy, the church is supposed to be a hospital for sinners, not a museum for saints. It should be a place of healing, forgiveness, restoration, and hope for the one who seeks help and deliverance; where the anointing, love, abiding presence, and light of God shines bright. However, when sin is coddled, her light will dim, her vision will become blurred, and she will have lost her way. The highway is narrowing and soon you won’t be able to drive half on the road and half on the shoulder if you get my drift.

    Beware of the Seven “UNs”

    By: Denny

    What are you good at? The short answer is you become good at the things you love. Notice the emphasis on become and love. I think we’ve all heard or even said it ourselves, “Well, I’m not very good at that.” For instance, I’ll never become a good cook because it’s something I don’t love doing. If I had to, I could cook some bacon and eggs or oatmeal for breakfast. It doesn’t take a genius to make a hamburger, a peanut butter and jelly sandwich or microwave a pizza. On the other hand, Lucy loves to cook and is the best cook I know. Everyone has God given talents or giftings that need to be discovered, developed, and realized. Happy and content are those who find them. My dream as a boy was to become a truck driver just like my dad, but I had to be trained, submit to, and listen to his instructions. It took years of hard work, dedication, discipline, and practice. Looking back now after 50 years of trucking it’s not bragging to say I was good at it, because I have the awards to prove it and I loved doing it. I’ve seen so many truck drivers who after years of driving still can’t back a 53-foot trailer in a straight line up to a dock. To them it’s just a job. Another thing I love to do and I’m good at is fixing things, building, and problem solving, because it involves figuring things out and working with my hands. In a previous blog post I wrote about building my model railroad layout. Admittedly, I enjoyed planning and constructing it more than operating it because of the challenge it presented. There are things you may love to do but aren’t very good at doing. I inherited my great-grandfather’s fiddle. I always loved fiddle music, so I thought I’d give it a try. I bought some books, took a few lessons, and practiced, practiced, practiced. I can play it, but I don’t have plans to move to Nashville anytime in the future. That’s okay because I know it’s not a talent I have, but I still like playing it for my own enjoyment.  

       I think we should try to do our best at whatever we do, but don’t feel bad or get down on yourself if you aren’t good at everything. Do the things you love to do and excel in them. Don’t compare yourself to someone else’s talents, gifting, and abilities. It’s wise to know your limitations, but you’ll never realize your hidden potential by being afraid to try something new. I hated my Creative Writing class in high school or having to write a book report or term paper, because it was something I had to do to pass the class. I opted out of Speech 101 because I was fearful of speaking in front of people. Ironically and oddly, now that I’m in my later years of life I enjoy writing and I’m not afraid to speak to an audience. I have years of experiences to draw from and write about, and my perspective about life has evolved and matured. I find that writing helps me express myself in many ways. It’s like painting a picture with words. The difference is now it comes from my heart and not my head.

       When I accepted Jesus Christ as my Savior 39 years ago and allowed Him to have control of my life, everything changed. Life itself took on a whole new meaning as I filtered everything through the truths found in the Bible. I had many talents and gifts that were dormant and yet to be discovered, until the Holy Spirit made them to come alive in me. 1 Corinthians 10:31 says, “Whatever you do, do all to the glory of God.” Far too many people use their gifts and talents to benefit themselves and advance their agenda, but the true followers of Christ should have the mindset to use them in advancing the Kingdom of God. After all, the only things we do on earth in this life that will last are the things we do for Him. Jesus was asked what the greatest commandment was. (Matthew 22:36-37) He replied, “You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind.” I believe if more people would love God in that way first and foremost, they would become more like him, and the world would see more good and less evil. In 2 Timothy 3 the Apostle Paul wrote about the perilous times to come in the last days. He starts out by saying that people will love themselves and money. He then recites the list of seven “UNs” that they become. Unthankful, unholy, unloving, unforgiving, which is nearly a duplicate of what he said in Romans 1:31 where he also adds: undiscerning, untrustworthy, unmerciful. Jesus said He would send the Holy Spirit to be a helper to those who were believers, and they would worship God in spirit and in truth. If you’re not very good at that yet, ask the Holy Spirit to help you. That’s what He was sent to do, and in so doing you’ll avoid those nasty “UNs”.

    “Knock knock.” “Who’s there?”

    By: Denny

    It was fun to make up silly Knock knock jokes when we were kids. A couple that come to mind go like this: “Knock knock.” “Who’s there?” “Tuba.” “Tuba who?” “Tuba toothpaste.” “Knock knock.” “Who’s there?” “Little old lady.” “Little old lady who?” “I didn’t know you could yodel!”

    When someone knocks on your door you ask, “Who’s there?” to confirm their identity before you open the door and let them in. People will identify themselves by saying their name. If it is someone you know you would recognize their voice. You may identify someone visually from a distance by their walk, by their face and body features, or other mannerisms. If you haven’t seen someone for years, you may not recognize them immediately from a distance because we all change as we age. It’s one thing for someone else to know your identity, but tragic when you don’t know who you are. In other words, you’ve lost your identity. Such is the case of someone who has amnesia. They may not remember their name, anything about their past, who they are or where they live. It’s commonly a result of a head injury. Though it’s usually a temporary condition, recovery requires the aid of others to help the person remember who they are. There is a 1987 movie called “Overboard” starring Goldie Hawn and Kurt Russell about a woman who has amnesia. It’s a romantic comedy that has a good ending as she rediscovers her identity. Ironically it aired on TV the day after I started this writing. The basic plot is Dean (Kurt Russell) is a carpenter who did some remodeling work for this rich lady Joanna (Goldie Hawn) on her yacht. She wasn’t satisfied with the wood he used and refused to pay him. Shortly afterwards she fell overboard and was picked up by another ship. She ended up in the hospital with amnesia. Dean, a widower with four young boys, saw this as an opportunity to get even. He goes to the hospital claiming Joanna is his wife and calls her Annie. He convinces everyone and she reluctantly goes home with him. He conceals her identity and basically makes her his slave to do the housework and take care of the boys. This goes on for quite some time until one day an incident happens, and she remembers who she really is. In case you haven’t seen the movie I won’t tell you anymore details and how it ends.

    Many people these days are like the confused person with amnesia trying to discover who they are. There are voices influencing and telling them they are this or that and they build their identity around what they hear. For instance, one voice says to be successful you must get a degree, assert yourself, climb the corporate ladder, make lots of money, and obtain a respectable position. Another voice says to seek fame and notoriety and you’ll find happiness and significance. Other voices say to base your identity on what the cultural norm and morals of the day are. Some will identify with a politically correct or social cause which becomes the driving force by which they filter all of life. Your identity is also a reflection of your value system. Young children and teenagers have always been on a quest to discover who they are, and that’s a good thing. However, kids today are hearing so many different voices telling them who they are compared to my generation. It’s wrong and sickening when adults who are confused about their own identity are allowed to force their skewed values on impressionable kids with their gender identity agenda. My Bible says it is sin, and I don’t care how many self-proclaimed experts or learned theologians say otherwise. It seems like the devil is working overtime to enslave people to embrace an identity based on their feelings. His tactics really haven’t changed, it’s just more intense as more people get on board with his lies, including many who claim to be Bible-believing Christians. But then we shouldn’t be surprised as the Bible does say there will be a falling away in the last days as stated in 2 Thessalonians 2:3 and described in 2 Timothy 4:3-4.

    When Jesus was baptized by John, the Holy Spirit led him into the wilderness where He was alone and fasted for forty days. Afterwards He was hungry. The devil came and tempted Him saying, “If you are the Son of God, turn these stones into bread.” Jesus wasn’t moved to act on His feelings of hunger to satisfy His body. The heart of the issue was the devil’s feeble attempt to get Jesus to question and prove His identity. Jesus was confident of His identity and purpose and withstood two more temptations aimed at questioning who He was. He had no need to prove anything to the devil rebuking him sharply with the very Word of God, and that without debate. Even the unbelieving Pharisees wouldn’t accept it when on several occasions Jesus told them plainly who He was. When sinners come to Christ receiving forgiveness and accepting salvation making Him their Lord, they also take on a new nature and His identity. It’s called being born again and old things pass away. Often the devil and even people will remind you of your past failures trying to label you and make that your identity. King David had many sins and mistakes, but he didn’t let those determine his identity. God’s Word was the foundation that formed his true identity. God Himself called David a man after His own heart, because he repented and turned to God despite his failures.

    Jesus spoke in parables so the people would understand a deeper truth. In John chapter 10 He states that He alone is the door through which all must enter the Kingdom of Heaven and eternal life. He refers to Himself as the good shepherd whose sheep hear His voice and follow Him. Jesus knows those who are His and is known by His own. I hate to burst anyone’s bubble, but St. Peter doesn’t stand at Heaven’s door deciding who enters. If there was such a door and you knocked on it and the reply came back, “Who’s there?”, you’d have cause for concern. Saying or using the name of Jesus isn’t some secret password to gain entry either. In Matthew 7:21-23 it says many will stand before the Lord bragging about all the wonderful things they did using His name. Jesus tells them plainly, “I never knew you, depart from me you who practice lawlessness!” Matthew 25 is another example about ten virgins. Five were wise and entered the wedding feast and the door was shut. Later the other five came knocking on the door saying, “Lord, Lord, open to us!” the reply wasn’t “Who’s there?”, but rather, “I do not know you.” Lastly in Revelation 3:20 Jesus says, “Behold I stand at the door and knock. If anyone hears my voice and opens the door, I will come in to him and dine with him, and he with Me.” So, the question you need to ask isn’t “Who’s there?”, but do you know Jesus in name only or do you know and recognize His voice? If Jesus told knock knocks, it might go like this:

    Knock, knock.   Who’s there?   I died for.   I died for who?   I died for you!  

    Knock, knock. Who’s there? No-mee. No-mee who? Know me and discover your real identity.

    That alone is reason enough for you to open the door and let Him into your life. America as a nation is suffering from amnesia. We’ve forgotten who we are and have listened to strange voices. Only Jesus can fix the problem one life at a time. Give Him permission to start with you.

    Liar, Liar, Pants on Fire

    by: Denny

    I chuckle as I remember a little jingle we said as kids when someone was caught in a lie, hence comes the title of this blog post. To that we also added, “Hanging on the telephone wire”, which makes no sense other than it rhymes. Lying isn’t listed specifically as one of the Ten Commandments by saying, “You shall not lie”, but that doesn’t make it any less serious of a sin than the others. Consider that the sins of murder, adultery, stealing, covetousness, and bearing false witness either involve or are attempted to be covered up by lying. People will lie to gain power, control, position, take advantage of others to profit themselves, and a whole host of other reasons. It amazes me how easy it is for some people to look you right in the eye or camera and knowingly lie to your face, thinking you won’t question or doubt what they’re saying. A perfect example is found in Acts 5:1-11 when a couple named Ananias and Sapphira sold some land. They kept back part of the proceeds for themselves and then gave the remainder to the church, but they lied saying that was the full amount they sold the land for. They thought nobody would know the difference. The amount given wasn’t the issue, it was as Peter boldly proclaimed, “Why have you conspired to lie to the Holy Spirit?” “You have not lied to men, but to God.” After hearing that they both fell down dead right then and there. We’ve all heard the expression, “Oh, that was just a little white lie.” Really, as opposed to what other color; black, blue, red, yellow, or green? A lie is a lie, there are no levels or degrees. A lie once told and not confessed, is a tree that grows where other lies nest, and birds of a feather do flock together. Listed among the six things the Lord hates in Proverbs 6:16-19, lying is mentioned twice. Revelation 21:8 says that all liars will have their eternal home in the Lake of Fire. I should qualify that the Bible is talking about a consistent conscious lifestyle of unrepented intentional lying, not the spur-of-the moment caught-off-guard lie such as when Peter denied three times that he knew Jesus or was one of His followers. The big difference is admitting the lie, repenting, asking for forgiveness, and making things right; not excusing it by giving it a color.

    Scammers are a crafty breed of thieves, and they prey on unsuspecting gullible victims. They present or offer something desirable, appealing, or free such as: money, vacations, refunds, cars, prizes and whatever means they can use to draw you in. Through lying they try to earn your trust, so you’ll do whatever they ask. Once they gain your personal information they can steal your money, use your identity, and basically ruin your life. In this age of computers and digital technology scammers are having a “hay day”, and they can do it while sipping a latte in their pajamas. However, even though methods of scamming have evolved, Ecclesiastes 1:9-10 says, “There is nothing new under the sun, it has already been in ancient times before us.” The original scam took place in Genesis 3: 1-13 when Satan, the father of all liars, deceived Eve to eat the forbidden fruit. She gave some to her husband Adam who also participated freely. The scam was so subtle and began when Satan presented the question to Eve, “Did God say you can’t eat from every tree in the garden?” That was not what God said at all. They were allowed to eat from every tree except the tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil, or else they would die, and that’s what Eve replied. That was the point where Eve should’ve ended the conversation and walked away (or hung up the phone), but she didn’t. She lingered and listened as the devil weaved a web of lies and deceit that played on her emotions. It may have gone something like this: “You won’t die, God is holding something back from you because He doesn’t want you to be like Him.” “Come on, don’t you want to be like God?” “You know you do.” “Look how pretty and desirable the fruit is and how delicious it must taste.” “Just try one little bite, what harm can it do?” Tragically for all of us Eve believed the lie and the rest is history.

    Not only did Adam and Eve sin by disobeying God and falling for the devil’s scam, but they were victims of the greatest identity theft ever perpetrated on mankind. They had lost their true identity when their relationship was broken with God due to sin, and there was no way to recover it. Likewise, so it has been with every person ever born from that day forward, but God had a plan to redeem mankind. He sent His only son, Jesus, who bought us back by shedding His own blood and dying on the cross willingly so we could recover our identity in God through Christ. The devil tried his best to stop Jesus with several temptations (scams) but failed as Jesus used the very written Word of God to defeat and expose him. These days many people base their identity on material possessions. They invest so much time and effort acquiring and maintaining a certain lifestyle. Who in their right mind wouldn’t jump at the chance to recover everything they lost especially if it was offered freely? I’m reminded of an incident that happened in the life of King David as recorded in 1 Samuel 30. He and his army were away at war from their home at Ziklag. When they returned, they found an enemy had come and burned and plundered the city and taken everyone captive. It says they all wept until they couldn’t weep anymore. David’s own men began to blame him for what happened, and he became distressed. The Bible says that David strengthened himself in the Lord and inquired from Him what to do. The Lord replied, “Pursue the enemy for you will surely overtake them and without fail recover all.” Over six hundred years before Jesus was born Isaiah prophesied that He would make atonement for all sins through His sacrifice by shedding His own blood. Hebrews 12:2 says, “That for the joy that was set before Him He endured the cross.” As He hung there taking our place, He knew completely what He was accomplishing in recovering all, and it brought Him great joy during the suffering. As He gave up His spirit the huge thick curtain in the temple blocking the way to the most holy place was torn in two from top to bottom. It had to have been an angel who did it, but more importantly it signified that we now have direct access to God, and our relationship and identity in Him was fully recovered. Sadly, too many people don’t realize that they have lost their spiritual identity, much less the need they have to recover it. If that’s you, Jesus still offers the opportunity for you to experience your real identity in God through Him, and it’s free for the asking. Just ask! As for the devil, he knows what Jesus accomplished at Calvary in defeating him as God stated way back in Genesis 3:15. The only power he has now is to lie and deceive and try to prevent people from knowing the truth and discovering their true identity. Someday that liar’s pants will be on fire as he is cast into the Lake of Fire along with all who have given themselves over to him by doing his will and rejecting Jesus Christ. Back in the 1960’s Lilly Tomlin appeared on the TV show “Laugh In” and did a child character called Edith Ann who sat in a huge rocking chair. Edith Ann told life from her perspective and always ended by saying, “And that’s the truth” then stuck out her tongue and made the sound we all remember. (search and watch video on YouTube) In ending I say Ditto and Amen.

    Scram Scammer

    by: Denny

     It’s the weekend and you’ve decided to do some online shopping after paying some bills. You’re surfing the web and everything is going fine until suddenly a screen appears on your computer blocking out the page you were on and you can’t make it go away. It says it’s from Microsoft and that your computer has been locked and your I.P. address has been hacked and compromised by a Trojan program. There is a number to call so they can fix the problem. You call the number thinking it connects you to Microsoft, but it doesn’t. You are unknowingly being scammed. The person on the phone is very pleasant and expresses their concern in helping to alleviate the problem. Everything sounds so legitimate so you cooperate and type the information they tell you so they can remotely access your computer to diagnose and fix the issue. They are controlling the mouse and screens are changing with a lot of technical data and you don’t have a clue what they mean. All the while the guy on the phone is talking and explaining what he’s doing so you believe him. After about thirty minutes he says everything is fixed and working fine. He instructs you to see if you can go to any web page, and shazam it works great. There is a several hundred-dollar charge for the service and they talk you into buying a three-year service agreement for tech support in case you have any future problems. They present a contract for you to sign with the mouse and print it out. They give you their 24/7 tech support number and say they will call again the next day to make sure the computer is still working normally. You pay the charges with a debit or credit card and feel pretty good, especially when they do call the next day and end the call by saying, “God bless”. Two days later your bank calls and asks if you authorized a large withdrawal paid to some overseas company in Spain. You say no and you get a sick feeling as you realize you’ve been ripped off by a smooth-talking thief. Immediately the bank locks your account and cancels all your cards. They tell you to come in and apply for new ones as well as sign a form so they can try to get your money back. They instruct you to take your computer somewhere to get it checked for installed malware that would allow the scammers to gain further back-door access. They tell you to change all your passwords and login information and they give you a new username and password for your online banking. At this point you’re mad at yourself for being suckered so you call the 800 number giving them the “what for” and demand a full refund. To your surprise they agree to send it back to your account, but you don’t think that will happen. Several days later you are both shocked and excited to see the whole amount has been refunded. You breathe a sigh of relief and chalk it up to a lesson learned, but class isn’t over yet because that was only the first part of an even more insidious scam.

        Several weeks go by and you receive a phone call from that company saying they are going out of business and can’t honor the service contract. Their records show that they have yet to send your refund and need to comply with the Better Business Bureau and clear all accounts under penalty of law. You tell them you already got the refund. They say that money must have come from the card processing company because of your bank filing a complaint and refund request. They are very insistent that they send you the money. They claim it will come directly from Chase Bank and be electronically transferred into your bank account. Still upset with what happened weeks earlier, you figure if they want to send you more money then that’s their problem, but it’s about to become yours. You’re instructed to type an address into the search bar and a screen will pop-up where you fill in your name and the amount of the refund, then hit enter. He says to login to your online banking as the money is being transferred and will be showing up shortly. After about a minute the money appears in your account, but wait a second, there is one too many zeros at the end. Instead of only hundreds of dollars transferred there were thousands of extra dollars. The guy on the phone says you must have typed the refund amount wrong or held the zero key too long, but the truth is he’s the one who added the extra zero. You see where this is headed, now you owe them money! Not to worry though, he tells you to go buy several thousand-dollar gift cards and send them to their address. If you do it, you are quickly being promoted to the rank of 5th Degree Stupid, because you rapidly moved through the previous ranks by even talking to them in the first place. A light finally comes on and you tell them to take a flying leap off a cliff or go someplace very hot. Suddenly, as you watch, your account balance shows zero and it appears they have wiped you out and taken all your money. He says your account will be locked until you send them the money. This is where people will panic and fall for the scam.  What they don’t know is that the scammer created an exact duplicate fake screen of your online banking page when you logged in which allowed him to enter false information. You never got the extra money he claims was sent, and your money is still there because only your bank has the power to lock your account. It’s called “Theft by Forfeiture” and they don’t even need or use any of your account information to pull it off. They’re counting on you being seized with fear and doing what they tell you. This whole thing actually did happen to someone I know, but they didn’t fall prey to the scam. While the scammer was talking on the landline, they called the fraud department at their bank on their cell phone. As soon as the scammer heard those conversations and found out he’d been exposed, he hung up, and that was the end of that.  

         They say to be forewarned is to be forearmed. Having a computer or using a cell phone to go online seems to be a necessity these days. Far too many enjoy the benefits but fail to take steps to avoid the hidden dangers. Also, a lot of people lack the technical knowledge of how they operate, and scammers are counting on that. My bank has issued a two-page flyer on the common scams and how to avoid financial fraud which I have taped near my computer. I also have an acquaintance who owns a computer repair and support business. By combining the input from both these resources I’m listing some tips and practices that could help you avoid being scammed.  

    1.  Microsoft doesn’t provide any number to call for tech support because they don’t offer it. Any communication to them is by email, and after you buy their product, they don’t care what happens.
    2. If a screen pops up saying your computer is locked or anything that tells you to call a number, just press the F11 key and it will disappear. DO NOT CALL the number!
    3. It’s impossible to hack an I.P. address so don’t believe it if someone tells you that.
    4. The only way hackers and scammers can gain access to your computer or personal information is if you open the door and let them in. Be careful what you click on.
    5. Never type anything on your computer if requested by an unknown person
    6. Always look for websites that have https:// and a padlock symbol which indicates a secure site. Not http:
    7. Gift cards are for gifts, not sending money. Once purchased and sent there is no way to get your money back.
    8. Don’t save and store your passwords on your browser. Use a separate password manager app and a master password. Utilize 2-step verification whenever possible on your financial, medical, email and other important online accounts. Never use the same password for everything and change them often.
    9. Slow down and think before you act under duress. Verify as much as possible by asking questions that could tip you off if being scammed.
    10. Register all your phones on the government Do Not Call list to help prevent unsolicited robo and marketing calls and texts. There are several great apps you can also download. NoMoRobo and Robokiller are quite effective.
    11. Hang up on or don’t answer unsolicited phone calls especially if the person has a foreign accent. Don’t press any number button to speak to a person, unsubscribe, or call a number back. Don’t say “Yes” to any question as they can record that and use it against you.
    12. If you have a landline, check to see if your phone provider offers a feature called Selective Call Acceptance. When activated you input phone numbers of people you know, and they are the only ones who will be able to call you. All other calls won’t even ring in. Mediacom Extreme offers that service, and it is 100% effective in eliminating unwanted calls.
    13. If your mouse is moving on its own without you touching it, someone has control of your computer. SHUT IT OFF immediately and have it checked for malware.

    There is a whole lot more you can research on the latest popular scams and how to prevent them. The sad reality these days is that you just can’t trust everyone. There are evil, devious thieves out there whose life ambition is to either take or have you forfeit to them your money. They’ve never worked a day in their lives and have no conscience or remorse for destroying the livelihoods of others who have labored hard to get what they have. Being the scum they are, they possess no sense of right and wrong. They are sons and daughters of Satan and delight to do his bidding, having been scammed themselves by the master of all scams. They are liars to the core. Need I say more? Actually, yes I do, and my next blog will focus on what the Bible has to say on this subject.

    Presumption

    by: Denny

    The dictionary defines presumption as: to take the liberty; to act on blind headstrong overconfident conclusions; to go beyond the boundaries of reverence, respect, or politeness; to arrogantly suppose or believe without examination or proof.

    Do you ever wonder why people lie, steal, vandalize, abuse, murder, cheat, commit adultery, have affairs, and break laws both written and moral in every way imaginable? It may not be any of the things I just mentioned, nevertheless they all have one thing in common. It can be answered with a single Bible verse as found in Ecclesiastes 8:11; Because the sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil. In simple terms, they presume they won’t get caught, nobody will see them, and they won’t be punished immediately, therefore, they are emboldened in lawlessness. Another presumption they have is that because everyone else is doing it, they justify themselves in the same behavior. For instance, is it not presumption that because everyone is driving 5-10 mph over the speed limit it’s okay for you to do it too? Don’t you also presume that law enforcement must or will allow you 5mph anyway before pulling you over? You presume on 5mph, but you often take 10-15mph. The only reason you own a radar detector is that you intend to speed and presume that it will prevent you from getting a ticket. I know, I used to have them when I was trucking. Isn’t it presumption that because you got away with telling a lie once, that the next lie is easier to tell? You tell another and another until before you know, it becomes part of your character. You not only lie to others but to yourself. My wife works in the high school and frequently tells me how there is often no enforced discipline. Kids are allowed to dress any way they choose, swear at the teachers, use cell phones during class, skip classes, and roam the halls without a pass. They smoke in the bathrooms and have started fires to the point that the bathrooms are now closed, and fighting is a common thing. Teachers give some of them a passing grade when they don’t deserve or earn it. I may be painting a picture with a broad brush, but is it not presumption to think these kids will become responsible adults who can contribute positively to society and are able to function on their own?

    The first act of presumption began with Lucifer as found in Isaiah 14:13-14 and Ezekiel 28: 12-17. It’s too long to write here, but I suggest you read these verses. He was once the anointed cherub that covered God’s throne and was created as a musical being. He became prideful and presumed he could become greater than God. He was cast out of Heaven and became Satan. Disguising himself as a serpent he lied and got Adam and Eve to eat the forbidden fruit presuming they would become like God. From that point on presumption could be tied to almost every sin or act of rebellion.

    In Numbers 13, Moses sent twelve men to spy out the land that God had promised and was giving to them as a nation. Ten came back with a bad report saying they would not be able to posses it and defeat the people there. The whole congregation believed their report and wanted to go back to Egypt. God wanted to wipe them out, but Moses interceded, and God relented. However, He sentenced them to wonder forty years in the wilderness until they all died. The next day the people realized their sin and decided they would now go take the land. Moses warned them that they would fail. They went forward anyway presuming the Lord was with them, but He wasn’t, and they were defeated. Sampson after finally revealing the secret to his strength, presumed to go out as before not knowing the Lord had departed from him. It didn’t end up well for him. (Judges 16:20) King David presumed he could conceal his sin of adultery and murder, but the prophet Nathan exposed him. (2 Samuel 11-12) He also presumed he could transport the Ark of God by putting it on a cart pulled by oxen, and Uzzah died because of David’s presumption. (2 Samuel 6) The apostle Paul, before his conversion to Christ, presumed he was serving God by persecuting Christians by having them imprisoned and even killed. Simon was a guy who after seeing how when Peter and John laid hands on people they received the Holy Spirit proceeded to presume that he could purchase the Holy spirit by offering them money. I think the ultimate presumption was when Jesus stood before Pontius Pilate and Pilate arrogantly presumed he had power over Jesus. To which Jesus replied, “You would have no power over me unless it had been given to you from above.” Even while He was on the cross many mocked Him by urging Him to come off the cross and save himself. Their presumption was they didn’t know who they were dealing with, because Jesus could have called upon a host of angels to fight for Him.

    Hebrews 11 is like the Hall of Fame of men and women who were heroes of faith. Verse 6 says that without faith it is impossible to please God. There is a fine line between faith and presumption Many people presume things about God that aren’t true because they don’t understand His Word, His Ways, and have never truly known Him. They have formed a presumptive idea in their minds of how He should be. If He doesn’t meet their expectations, they simply write Him off or claim He doesn’t exist. Devine healing is a sensitive subject even among believers. Some presume that if you aren’t healed it’s because you don’t have enough faith. It’s easy to presume and say that if you aren’t the one whose been waiting a long time for God to touch you. True faith keeps pressing on believing that God is faithful, and He cares for you regardless of the trials and troubles you presently face, and that’s not a presumption either. I have found that sometimes I can say just as much in a poem as I can by a long-written article. Following is one such poem I wrote entitled Presumption.

    Presumption is the heart malfunction that leads to consumption where you lose your compunction to clearly function under the unction and you’re left standing at the junction of the misguided you. Which is a grave deception resulting from the misconception of your lack of perception because you thought you were an exception . . . you faith Guru! So, pardon my intrusion but the Bible’s conclusion is that soon your confusion will turn to delusion unless you get an infusion of what is right and true.

    Therefore, to prevent further progression into previously practiced policies pertaining to presumption and the problems presented, please pray post-haste without procrastination in a prostrate position and plead for pardon that the precarious path you’ve pondered will promptly perish, otherwise prospects for projected perpetual punishment may prove personally painful. This prescribed plan promises peace and purification from past pernicious performance and is proclaimed profitable for participants plagued with the same pathetic propensity. Also, proper penitent pronouncement is paramount in procuring pending placement prepared in paradise. Peradventure you pasha, pooh-pooh, put-off or pass-by this precious proposal, push panic-button. It’s profoundly possible your proverbial GOOSE IS COOKED!

    Duck – Duck – Goose

    by: Denny

    Twice a year Lucy goes to Mayo Clinic to see two doctors who treat her for a condition she was born with. It’s called Imotile Cilia Syndrome. We are blessed that we only live 75 miles from Rochester so she can get the best care. She tries to schedule her visits so it doesn’t interrupt her workdays. It’s usually an all-day ordeal with the many tests they do. Mayo is a huge complex of tall buildings connected by underground walkways and skyways. She must go to several locations and it’s a lot of walking and waiting. The tests are in the morning, and she sees the doctor later in the day when the test results are completed. I used to go inside the clinic with her, but since COVID they make you wear a mask and I hate wearing one that long. I’ll let her off at the main entrance and find a place to park and wait for her to call me to come and pick her up. There is about a three hour wait time between her tests and seeing the doctor, so we’ll go out for lunch and maybe do some shopping.

    That said, here I am sitting in a parking area at Silver Lake in downtown Rochester. After dropping Lucy off, I went to a convenience store to use the bathroom and bought a cup of coffee and a donut. It’s a warm sunny day for mid-March, and I have the windows down. Hundreds of geese and ducks winter here, and they are everywhere. In writing my blogs I try to use everyday situations and relate them to Biblical teachings, stories, and experiences. I sat there for a while just watching the geese and ducks and began to realize how much like people they were acting. I grabbed my note pad and began writing down some comparisons and observations over the course of about an hour or so. In short, I concluded that ducks are a happy, quiet, and content bird and geese are loud, obnoxious, and contentious. The geese seemed easily offended if another one got close. There appeared to be an invisible boundary that if entered or crossed would be met with a flurry of loud honking on top of the already endless and annoying chatter. It almost seemed like some were looking for a fight and would charge wildly at another passing goose with head lowered and beak ready to peck. I wonder if that’s where the expression “nit-pecking” came from, or is that “nit-picking’? Whatever. They strutted about with a snooty arrogance which seemed to say, “Go ahead, make my day!”. Someone had dumped a whole bunch of shelled corn on the ground. Two geese acted like they owned it and even though they weren’t eating it, they chased all others away. I wanted to intervene and give those greedy self-centered honkers the “what for”, but my dog wasn’t in this fight. Not only that, but there was goose poop everywhere and I wasn’t altogether sure they wouldn’t attack me also. Besides, it wasn’t long, and three crows showed up and chased them away. Unlike ducks who slowly and methodically cross the street, geese would stand in defiance in the middle of the road and not budge. One nearly got hit while attacking a car. Geese are also stupid. I estimated the geese outnumbered the ducks by a ten to one margin. Interestingly, the ducks weren’t intimidated by the geese. There was a group of about thirty ducks sitting quietly in the shade under a couple trees. They weren’t defensive even if another duck or goose came near. In fact, I saw some new-comer ducks fly in and land among the group. Several ducks stood up and with tail feathers wagging seemed to welcome them with their quacking. It appeared that the ducks didn’t have boundaries, and if they did, they overlooked them if crossed and didn’t get all excited and bent out of shape. They seemed to be more of a family community at peace and not looking for trouble or nit picking each other. During the time I was observing, I noticed that as the sun moved the ducks would all stand and relocate back into the shade of the trees. I found that fascinating.

    As I was writing about the ducks, I remembered Psalm 91:1. “He who dwells in the secret place of the Most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty.”  If we as Christians are abiding in God’s shadow (presence) we should possess the kind of grace and peace that isn’t easily offended when someone crosses our path or boundaries. I do believe that having some boundaries in our lives is beneficial and healthy. I have some self-imposed boundaries that I won’t cross, because in so doing it would be a sin against God, His Word, and my own conscience and convictions. Boundaries can protect us but can also isolate us if implemented in a legalistic manner without consideration of others. They can evolve into walls with no gates or doors which deny access and can limit our relationships. On several occasions Jesus’ disciples tried to prevent people from getting close to Him. They had developed an attitudinal boundary that said, Us Four, No More. They were shocked that He was even speaking to the Samaritan woman at the well. He had crossed a long-held boundary that Jews had nothing to do with Samaritans. They also tried to keep children from coming to Jesus, and they warned blind Bartimaeus to be quiet when he learned that Jesus was passing by. They had not yet discovered that Jesus’ life was an open book giving free access to everyone, which became a stumbling block to the Pharisees. Many times, He crossed their boundaries they had set up through their traditions. He ate with tax collectors and sinners, healed on the Sabbath day, didn’t wash ceremonially before eating, didn’t fast, and He did and said many other things that ticked them off. They were so obsessed with their boundaries that their hearts became hard as it says in Mark 3:5. Multitudes were following Jesus which made the Pharisees fear that the Romans would come and take away their place (position of control) and nation. That was at the heart of why they planned to kill Jesus. They acted out of fear of losing their control over people. It’s no different today. Sometimes people set up boundaries out of their desire to control situations and others, cross them and they come at you with a vengeance, just like the geese.

    As little kids we used to play a game called Duck, Duck, Goose. Everyone would sit in a circle facing inward. One kid would be “IT” and would walk around the circle touching each kid on the head saying duck. If they said goose, they took off running and that kid would get up and give chase trying to tag them before they were able to complete the circle and sit in the place they had been. If they couldn’t, then they became the new “IT”, and the game repeated the cycle.

    In conclusion: How do you tell a goose from a duck? Touch them the wrong way and get ready to run or fight.

    12-9-86

    by: Denny

    This blog post is the last in a series of four. To get the most benefit from it I highly suggest you scoll down and read the three previous posts in this order: Just Do What He Tells You, Follow The Leader, Though None Go With Me

    December 9, 1986: I had left Rogers, Ark. with a load of Tyson frozen chicken products that morning. I had five drops in Chicago then on to Racine, WI with a final in Stevens Point. It was a gloomy rainy day which didn’t help that I was already feeling down and discouraged. The divorce had been finalized three weeks earlier, and I was missing my son. She hadn’t allowed me to see or talk to him for months. I pulled into a truck stop off I-44 in Missouri to check the temperature on the load and grab a bite to eat. As usual I read my Bible while eating. When I opened it Jeremiah 29:11 caught my attention. It reads: “For I know the plans I have for you, says the Lord. They are plans for good and not for evil, to give you a future and a hope.” That was exactly what I needed to hear at that point in my life. God had spoken to me through His Word, so I simply wrote 12-9-86 in the margin next to that verse. There are times when God will answer prayers immediately with specific instructions to follow as I mentioned in two previous blog posts. Then there are other times when you wait for months or years to see His plan unfold and come to pass. In the meantime, keep serving Him and allow Him to fit all the pieces together. Don’t get ahead of God by trying to make something happen on your own. For the next seven years my faith grew as He continued to do great things too numerous to mention. In 1991 I took a job driving for Ruan Transport hauling bulk cement out of the two cement plants in Mason City to locations in IA, MN, SD, ND, WI, and NB. I had driven for them previously for four years in the late 1970’s, and they hired me on the spot. This allowed me to be home every day. I became more involved in my church, began to preach, was inspired to write many poems, plays, and participated in many short-term mission trips to Mexico.

    March 16,1993: Demand for cement slows down in the winter months, and because I was low on the seniority list, I got laid off from December until April. I had established a friendship with the missionary to Mexico (Sam) that my church supported. I had decided that I would spend one whole month working with him to which he replied, “Come on down!” He knew my desire was to find a Godly wife and jokingly said he could introduce me to several women. I headed for his house near San Antonio where we met and then proceeded to the border. He explained that he had a friend, Jake, on the Texas side where we would be staying and using as a base, and he had a single daughter named Lucy. We arrived at their place on Friday afternoon. Introductions were made and the four of us sat around and talked for a while, then Sam and I unloaded our stuff into the spare bedroom. Afterward we crossed the border and visited some of Sam’s contacts to set up our agenda. It was late at night when we returned. Lucy and I started sharing our life experiences. She had recently left Mexico having lived there for ten years as a self-supporting missionary. Sam and Jake left us alone to talk and it seemed like time stood still, but we suddenly realized it was 5AM. I got a few hours’ sleep and after Lucy cooked a fabulous breakfast, Sam and I spent the entire day in Reynosa, Mexico. Once again it was late when we returned, and Lucy and I talked until 1AM. The next day was Sunday, and the plan was to go to church. We met up with some other missionaries and we all sat together. Lucy was standing next to me, and during the singing with my eyes closed, I reached for her hand. She grabbed mine and immediately the Lord said, “Do you know you’re holding your wife’s hand.” Tears began to flow down my face. Little did I know until later that the minute she met me on Friday the Lord told her, “There’s your husband.” She had asked the Lord, “But how can I marry a man I just met and don’t love?” His reply was, “When you touch you will feel the love.”, and we certainly did! Later after lunch we compared notes and realized God had been orchestrating the details for years to establish His plan for both of us. I proposed, and she said yes. Her father was outside and busy getting the garbage together for pickup with his back to us when we returned. I remarked, “Pretty busy huh Jake.” Without turning around he said Yaa. “Well, I guess you’re too busy to ask you if I can marry Lucy.” Previously Lucy had shared with him what the Lord had told her concerning me, but she instructed him to not say a word and see what God would do. It was a special moment when he said yes, tears flowed, and we had a group hug. Sam wasn’t really upset when I told him the missions work with him was canceled. Lucy and I were married 40 days later, and our 29th anniversary will be May 1st. I had to leave out many more details due to space about the miraculous way God brought us together. I can’t remember exactly when it happened or when I realized it, but as I was reading the book of Jeremiah one day, I came across the date 12-9-86 written in the margin, and I remembered the promise God spoke to me years earlier. It is no coincidence that Lucy’s birthday is December 9th, and she grew up and was living in Springfield, MO not far from the truck stop at the time God spoke His promise to me. God truly does speak to people today!

    It is my hope that by sharing my personal experiences with the Living God someone will be stirred to believing in Him. He is not far away from anyone if you look for Him in everyday life events. I’m not some great evangelist, preacher, or teacher with a degree. I’m just an old truck driver who had a life changing encounter with Jesus one day 38 years ago in Turlock, CA. while sitting in my truck. I’ve had some wonderful pastors, especially Jim and Sandi Nunes, who though they had no children treat me as a son. They taught me much firsthand, things you don’t learn in a Bible school, just as my dad had taught me firsthand how to drive a truck. I don’t have a huge group of followers with these blogs posts, but if only one person gives their life to Jesus Christ it was worth my time and effort.

    Another reason I write is to keep alive the memories in my mind, because as I get older in life, I don’t want to forget what God has done for me. I don’t get to see my grandkids much and I may not be around to see them become adults. Maybe someday when they’re older and read these blogs, it will give them an insight to the kind of man their grandpa was. Like King David I was not without my faults and failures, but my heart was for God and my desire was to please Him and live according to His Word. I want to pass on my heritage and legacy to them in hopes they will all come to faith in Jesus Christ and follow Him. My advice to them would be to give Jesus Christ first place in their lives. Seek Him and He will guide you into all truth because there are many who live by their own truths based on their feelings. Don’t be in a hurry to find a husband or wife but pray and ask the Lord to bring that person into your life. Make absolutely sure they are the one and your value systems and beliefs line up with Biblical truth.

    I think I may post some of my poems in future blogs. Please like, share, comment, or subscribe if you are encouraged by these writings.

    Though None Go With Me

    by: Denny

    Be aware that there is a price to pay when you decide to make Jesus Christ your Savior and Lord and choose to follow Him. The road is straight, narrow, and often difficult. Far too many who begin the journey turn back when they become weary, discouraged, or when obeying God’s Word requires resetting their value system. It’s often a lonely road especially when criticism and rejection come from family and friends. You’re often misunderstood and your resolve to go forward will be tested when the going gets rough and everyone deserts you. As Jesus said, “A man’s foes will be those of his own household,” (Matthew 10:36) There is an old song with these words:

    I have decided to follow Jesus; no turning back, no turning back. Though none go with me still I will follow; no turning back, no turning back. The cross before me the world behind me; no turning back, no turning back.

    Andrew and his brother Peter left their nets and boats behind them, as did James and John. Matthew who was a tax collector quit his job leaving it behind him when Jesus called him also. If you want to follow Jesus, you’ll undoubtedly have to leave some things behind you. It could be anything that would pull you backwards and away from following Him. A rich ruler came to Jesus one day asking what he needed to do to have eternal life. Jesus told him to keep the commandments. To which the man replied that he had kept them from his youth. Jesus told him he still lacked one thing and to go and sell all he had and give to the poor then follow Him. The man walked away sad because he wasn’t willing to do that and give up his wealth. That was the one thing that pulled him back. On another occasion (Luke 9:57-62) three different men claimed they wanted to follow Jesus. One thought twice when Jesus said He had no place of His own. Another said He wanted to wait until his father died, and the last wanted to go and say goodbye to his family first. But Jesus told them, “No one, having put his hand to the plow, and looking back, is fit for the Kingdom of God.” In John 6:66 we read that Jesus knew many of His disciples really weren’t believers even though they walked with Him. He said, “No one can come to me unless it has ben granted to him by my father.” This upset them and it says many of His disciples went back and followed Him no more. In the same way there may even be some who will leave you, as my first wife did to me. Without going into all the details her exact words were, “I want nothing to do with all this Jesus stuff!” Ironically, we attended church regularly so don’t presume you are a follower of Jesus Christ simply by warming a church pew. Following tradition is not following Jesus. I along with many others prayed daily for years and never saw an attitude change in her. It’s not that the Lord didn’t hear or desire to heal our marriage, but He won’t override a person’s free will. In August of 1984 I quit long haul trucking in hopes that spending more time at home would help our marriage. I took menial jobs working for a car dealership and a local newspaper. Things did not get better. Returning home after work one day, I found a note saying she was leaving, taking our son, and filing for divorce. I continued to pray, but one day the Lord said, “She’s not coming back, release her and follow me.” It was a hard pill to swallow, but she chose her path and I had to let her go. Even the Apostle Paul wrote in 1 Corinthians 7:15 “If the unbeliever departs, let them depart; a brother or sister is not under bondage in such cases. But God has called us to peace.”

    Leaving something behind to follow the Lord is one thing, but know this, that to truly know His heart you will experience suffering to grow and test your faith. A faith that can’t be tested is a faith that can’t be trusted. I think one of the hardest things I’ve suffered is when my wife left and refused to let me have any contact with my son. She had gone to live with her mother, yet still demanded I support her financially. She was denying me that contact as a means of forcing me to meet her demands. Months passed and she wouldn’t even let me talk to him on his birthday or Christmas. She had filed a temporary court order for support, and they granted it. Finally in February she allowed me to talk to him for five minutes then promptly hung up. It broke my heart because all those past months he thought I was looking for him but didn’t know where he was. “Can’t you find me? Don’t you know where I am Daddy? Please come and get me Daddy!” were his exact words. I laid flat out face down on my living room floor just sobbing and asking the Lord why. “Lord I’ve given up everything to follow you. Why is this happening to me? I don’t understand!” Then God spoke these words to me so clearly, “Now you know how I felt when my son was beaten and hanging on that cross crying out to me, Father why have you forsaken me. It broke my heart. It wasn’t that I didn’t know where He was, but I left him there to die for the sins of the world.” The pain I was feeling was suddenly overcome by knowing I had identified with the heart of God. I returned to trucking shortly after that. It was a very lonely and dark season in my life, but had it not been for some close friends and the Lord to encourage me, I may have thrown in the towel.

    Friend, if you are on the fence for making the decision to follow Christ because of what it will cost, just jump. He will catch you. He is calling your name today. The things or people you may need to leave behind cannot be compared to the eternal life He offers. To those who are suffering, sometimes God uses those things to cause you to look to Him, and other times He wants to reveal His heart to you. Just don’t get angry and turn away from Him. It’s like Peter said, “Lord, to whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life.” My next post 12-9-86 picks up where this one leaves off and will blow your mind as an example of how God honors those who follow Him and don’t turn back.

    Follow The Leader

    by: Denny

    As I wrote in my previous blog post, “Just Do What He Tells You”, God came through for me when I needed a load in Las Vegas. However, I would’ve missed it altogether if I hadn’t taken the time to quiet myself and listen for His voice and directions. There are many situations when we desperately need a miracle, a healing, and an immediate answer to prayer, but do we ask for His guidance in simple everyday decisions that we take for granted without consulting Him.  That’s where the rubber meets the road when Jesus said, “Come follow me.” He cares about and wants to be involved in every aspect of your life, and nothing is either too small or too big for Him. I believe when we allow God to lead us in small ways it builds our faith to believe for the bigger things. Such was the case for me on January 22, 1984.

    January 11, 1984 (Wednesday) I left home with a load of paper I had loaded two days earlier in Nekoosa, WI. It was going to Salem, OR with a drop in Logan, UT. I unloaded the first drop on Friday and continued driving to Salem. I couldn’t unload until Monday, so when I got to Pendleton, OR I called my cousin Judy and spent the weekend with her family. It had been ten years since I saw them when they lived in Salinas, CA. while I was laid over waiting to pick up a load of lettuce.

    January 16, 1984 (Monday) I got my load off and was dispatched to Everette, WA to pick up a whole load of toilet paper going to Phoenix. I unloaded that load on Thursday, and headed for Nogales on the Mexican border to pick up a load of produce for St. Louis, MO.

    January 22, 1984 (Sunday) Because produce is time sensitive, some grocery chains will even receive loads on Sunday, and such was the case with my load. I was empty by 7AM. I had made a point to go to church whenever possible while on the road if my schedule permitted. If I was laid over for a weekend, I would drop my trailer and find a church. If I was enroute and could find a church with nearby parking for my whole rig I would do that too. God had always been faithful to honor my desire and today was to be no exception. I was scheduled to pick up a load of meat at Monmouth, IL on Monday, so I wasn’t pressed for time. I planned my route crossing the Mississippi River at Alton, IL. and asked the Lord to guide me to a church. As I drove through several towns I spotted some churches, but the Lord hadn’t said anything, so I kept driving. I was getting anxious because the time most churches started would soon be past.  As I was driving through Greenfield, I noticed people entering a small church off the highway, but I was already past it and headed out of town. That’s when I heard the Lord say, “Turn around and go back.” That’s easy for a car, but not for an 18-wheeler on a two-lane highway. You may be asking, “Well if that was God, why didn’t He tell you before you got out of town?” My answer: Maybe He wanted to see if I thought turning around would be too much of a hassle, and whether I would obey or just keep driving. Often the Lord will tell you to do something that goes contrary to our natural reasoning. About two miles out of town there was a farm service center with plenty of room to make a U-turn. I headed back into town and found a side street close to the church with plenty of room to park. I was in time to attend the adult Sunday School class as well as the service. It was refreshing. After church my plan was to continue driving, but a couple invited me to their house for lunch. It turned out they lived on a farm just down the road from the farm service center, so I left my truck there. Their names were Larry and Kathy Mears and they had three daughters. Beth (12), Lisa (10), and Debbie (7). I thoroughly enjoyed a home-cooked meal, and the girls were wide-eyed with excitement as I talked about some of my adventures with the Lord on the road. I ended up spending the day and stayed the night. That was the beginning of a friendship that has lasted 38 years, and I’ve been back to visit them a couple times. What a blessing I would have missed if I had just kept driving.

    Shortly after accepting Jesus Christ as my savior on September 30, 1983, I began to carry in my truck the King James Bible my Grandma Meyer gave me for confirmation. I had made it customary to take it with me into the truck stops and read it while I was eating. It was April 12, 1984, and I was headed for Denver with a load of apples that I had loaded in Brewster, WA. I had driven until 2AM and stopped at a small Husky Truck Stop in LaGrande, OR to grab a bite to eat and a cup of coffee. At that hour the restaurant was nearly empty, so I picked a booth and began reading my Bible while waiting for my food. I barely noticed the guy standing at my table until he exclaimed, “Praise God there’s another Christian truck driver and he’s even got his Bible.” His name was Joe Katancik and he drove for NW Freight Lines out of Denver. I invited him to join me, and we talked for quite some time. He was headed back home and when I told him I had to unload in Denver on Friday, He invited me to spend the weekend with him and his wife Midge. That began another friendship that has lasted for years. I spent many weekends with them when I was in Denver, and was baptized by immersion in their church, Aroura First Assembly of God, on Mother’s Day that May. That was an answer to a prayer and a desire I had to be baptized the way Jesus was. What a blessing I would have missed had I not taken my Bible into the restaurant.

    Well, that old Bible got a lot of use, but the King James version can be difficult reading. On another trip I had again loaded some produce in WA going to Minneapolis. Somewhere east of Billings, MT on I-94 I picked up a Christian radio station from Glendive. They were playing a prerecorded segment introducing the New King James Study Bible. The more I listened I was convinced that I needed to buy one. The station was also promoting the local Christian bookstore located on the main street in Glendive as the place to get a copy. I’ve never been to Glendive, so I didn’t have a clue what I was getting into. However, as I pulled off the interstate, I asked the Lord to show me the way and provide a place to park. As it is with many small towns the business route will take you right downtown. I took that exit and followed the signs as it made several turns. The last left turn put me right in the middle of the business district, but where would I park? I spotted the sign for the bookstore a block ahead of me on my left. The street was set up with parallel parking on both sides with meters. As I approached, I could see three open spaces on my side directly across the street from the bookstore, but it wasn’t enough room for my truck. Suddenly a car pulled out from a spot which left four adjoining spaces, so I was able to swing in and take all the spaces. I put change in all the meters and walked across the street. I told the owner I wanted the New King James Bible I heard about on the radio, and a nice cover for it. He was amazed that I was able to get that many spaces for my semi. We talked a bit and come to find out he was from my hometown and had moved to Glendive several years ago. What a blessing I would have missed if I hadn’t trusted the Lord to guide me and provide a parking spot.

    I’ve come to know that following Jesus and hearing His voice, isn’t some mystical unobtainable experience reserved for the religious elite or only those in ministry. Jesus said, “My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me.” (John 10;27) When Jesus stood on trial before Pilate (John 18:37) He said, “Everyone who is of the truth hears my voice.” On many occasions when Jesus was teaching, He would say, “He who has ears to hear, let him hear.God rarely speaks in a loud thundering voice, but it’s more of a whispering much like in 1 Kings 18:12 when He spoke to Elijah. The Bible is full of examples of how God spoke to men and women in various ways. Don’t think you have to be a Christian to hear God speaking, in fact He is constantly calling out for people to come to Him. The question is, will you hear and respond. Paul was yet to be converted when Jesus spoke to him. Paul’s response was, “Lord, what do you want me to do?” If you tell people God spoke to you, you may get some raised eyebrows and doubtful looks. However, for the believing Christian it should be a normal experience to hear God’s voice. There are many voices speaking today, but the only way to hear God’s voice is to know Him and His Word. So, the question remains to be answered; Are you hearing His voice? If not, it’s probably because you don’t have a revelation knowledge of His Word, or you’re not listening! It is God’s will that you hear for yourself what He’s telling you, otherwise how can you “Follow the Leader.”

    I promised in my last blog I would write about 12/9/1986 and I’m building up to it so stay tuned and don’t change that channel.

    Just Do What He Tells You

    By: Denny

    Friday Sept. 19, 1986: I answered the phone. It was my dispatcher. “Hey, I got a load going to the Los Angeles area. Are you interested in taking it?” I had been sitting at home for a few days waiting for a load, so I said, “You bet.” I was living in Osage, Ia., and the company I drove for was Old Reliable Transportation, 45 miles away in Albert Lea, Mn. I used to run to California a lot with another company, so I jumped at the chance to go back. “Now keep in mind that this is our first load to California, and we don’t have a backhaul set up yet.” He explained, “You may be sitting for awhile waiting for us to find a load.” That was fine with me as some friends of mine had moved out there a year earlier and I’d been wanting to go see them. I called them about my plans, and they were excited to have me stay with them until a load came through.

    Saturday Sept. 20:  I picked up my load of store fixtures in Albert Lea at 2 AM and took off for Santa Fe Springs, Ca. I arrived at my destination midday on Monday. After unloading I headed to my friend’s house in Grand Terrace. I ended up spending eleven days with them and enjoyed catching up on things. After five days I called my dispatcher to check in and see if he had any leads on a load. He said not yet, but to call back every day. On the tenth day he said he had found a load. It was a whole load of refurbished Pepsi machines going to Detroit, Mi. There was a catch, they were sitting on pallets in a warehouse in Las Vegas 266 miles away. The load only paid $1600 for 2000 miles, which is .80 per mile and nothing to get excited about. Oh well, sometimes you have haul cheap freight to get home.

    Thursday Oct. 2: I said my goodbyes to my friends and left before the afternoon rush hour traffic. I arrived in Las Vegas about 7 PM where I stopped at the Union 76 truck stop to fuel up and get a bite to eat. Afterwards I drove to the warehouse, opened my trailer doors, backed up to the dock, and crawled into the sleeper for the night.

    7 AM Friday Oct. 3: It was a bright sunny day, and I was eager to get the show on the road. The dock guys were already in my trailer when I walked in the door. I knew something was amiss because they were measuring the inside length of my trailer. They said they had requested a 53’ trailer and mine was only 48’, therefore I couldn’t take the load because all the machines wouldn’t fit. In all my years of trucking I’ve never delivered or picked up a load in Las Vegas. It is a gambling town and there wasn’t much industry there, so I’d usually blow right through without stopping. So here I am already with 266 miles and wondering how many more empty miles I’d have to drive to get a load, notwithstanding more waiting time. I had given my life to Jesus Christ three years earlier and had experienced His working in mysterious ways on my behalf. Most drivers would’ve blown up in anger, but I just apologized for the miscommunication and pulled away from the dock. I called my dispatcher, and he was furious that nobody told him about needing a 53’ trailer. I told him that God had everything under control and I’d get back to him. I remember sitting there in my truck and telling the Lord that none of this was a surprise to Him, and that He must have something better in mind. I was confident that He didn’t bring me this far to leave me sitting high and dry without a load in the desert. I reached for my Bible, and it fell open to Psalm 23. I began to read it out loud. “The Lord is my Shepard; I shall not want.” I was about to read on when the Holy Spirit stopped me. There is a footnote in the margin that says “want” means “to lack”. He said now read it again like this; “The Lord is my Shepard; I shall not lack a load.” Obviously, God had a plan, so I asked, “What do you want me to do?” He replied, “Go to the truck stop and call the broker.” It wasn’t an audible voice, but rather a voice so clear in my spirit. It’s hard to explain unless you’ve experienced it. While driving to the truck stop, I wondered which broker I was to call.

    Now this is where it gets exciting! At the truck stop I opened the yellow pages to Truck Freight Brokers, and there was only one listed. I called him and explained my situation and I needed a load going east.  He laughingly replied, “How does Osage Beach, Mo. sound?” I told him that works for me. He began to fill me in on events that happened two weeks earlier. A huge boat dealer in Las Vegas had a boat storage rack for sale. Assembled it looks like the boxes in the old Hollywood Squares TV game show, and it had cubicles to hold 18 small boats. The owner of a marina in Osage Beach, Mo. had flown out and purchased it. He said he needed to go back and prepare a place to set it up and would call when he wanted it shipped. In the meantime, the dealer in Las Vegas was to disassemble it and have it ready to go. Fast forward – The exact time my load cancelled the guy in Missouri called the dealer to give the go ahead to ship the rack. The dealer then called the freight broker requesting a truck. The broker had barely hung up when I called looking for a load. Coincidence? I don’t think so! I was instructed to be at the boat dealer in the morning, drop my trailer, and they would load it. While they were doing that the broker wanted me to bobtail to his office to sign the trip lease and get the paperwork. When I got there, he told me to get in his car, and he drove to his bank. I waited in the car, and he came out and handed me $800 cash. He said that was half and he would pay the rest when the load was delivered. That’s not the way brokers usually operate and rarely pay anything before a load is delivered, let alone half in cash. I still got a $1600 load but only had to drive 1500 miles. It figured out to be $1.05 per mile. My dispatcher was speechless when I told him that God came through with a load. I delivered the load in Missouri on the following Monday. I wrote 10-3-86 Las Vegas, NV next to Psalm 23 so I would always remember what the Lord did for me that day against all odds in Las Vegas.

    To refresh my memory and get the dates right in writing this blog, I dug out the boxes containing all my old logbooks. I found Sept. and Oct. 1986 and in the Oct. 3rd log was a piece of paper I had simply written John 6:6. I looked up the verse and it’s in reference to when Jesus fed 5,000 with a few fish and loaves of bread. It says, “For He Himself knew what He would do.” I believe God knew what He would do before I even took the load to California. In fact, He had already started to fit all the pieces and timing together. I must wonder how many times we miss what God has planned because we give up, get angry, impatient with His timing, or fail to give Him thanks when our plans fall apart. I believe in miracles, but I’m reluctant to call everything a miracle. However, I do think we would see more instances of God’s supernatural intervention and answer to prayer in our lives if we would do two things: 1) Listen to His voice. 2) Do what He says, even if it seems contrary to our own reasoning. In feeding the 5,000 can you imagine the boy not giving up the fish and loaves to Jesus, or the disciples letting doubt keep them from distributing them to the multitude? They would have missed the miracle. What if Peter would’ve balked when Jesus told him to go cast a hook into the sea and the first fish he caught would have a coin in its mouth, the exact amount needed to pay the temple tax for both of them.  What about when they ran out of wine at the wedding in Cana. Mary told the servants, “Whatever He says to you, do it.” It was when the servants obeyed that the miracle happened. Lazarus had been in the grave four days when Jesus showed up. He could’ve blasted away the stone with one word, but He told those standing there to take it away. When they obeyed they saw the miracle. Because four friends were willing to cut a hole in the roof where Jesus was speaking and lower their crippled friend down, he was healed. There are many more instances where when people partnered with Jesus a miracle happened. Are you willing to partner with Him to see prayers answered and miracles happen? If you know Him, hear His voice, and Just Do What He Tells You, the odds are in your favor.

    I have many more instances where God did some awesome things during my long-distance trucking years which I will be sharing in future blogs. Hint: 12-09-1986 Stay tuned!

    The Last Big Event

    By: Denny

    Since my retirement I’ve had a lot of time to contemplate about life. I’ve come to the conclusion that for the most part our whole lives are structured around events. As a kid there were three big events I looked forward to:  Christmas, my birthday, and the end of the school year. Of course, there were the daily and weekly lesser events that filled in the gaps. They weren’t written down on a calendar hanging on my bedroom wall, but I anticipated and looked forward to them. One event was hurrying home from school to watch “Leave it to Beaver” or playing “Army” with the guys in the neighborhood. I wasn’t as enthusiastic when it came to events of mowing the grass and other chores. Winter was a fun event that meant going sledding, ice skating, snowball fights or building forts. These days it isn’t a fun event anymore with the cold temperatures and having to move snow. My brother and I both had daily paper routes. We collected the money from our customers on Friday, then rode our bikes downtown to the newspaper office on Saturday to turn in the money and get paid. It was a fun time if some friends rode along, and we all went to a matinee movie. It was also a big event when we had both saved enough money to buy new Schwinn bikes with baskets to carry the newspapers. I always looked forward to going to our Grandparents houses or when they came to see us. When I was a little older, I would spend my whole summers on my aunt and uncle’s farm which was a special event I always enjoyed.

     We all have memories of past events stored away in our minds, and they can be good as well as bad. Life is basically a chain of events with links being added daily. An event doesn’t always have to be a big thing. It can be something you do out of necessity, free will, compulsion, personal enjoyment, obligation, or a whole host of other reasons. As an adult you probably get up every day for an event called a job. It can sometimes become a drudgery or a mundane thing, but you do it so you can finance your other events such as paying bills. Your values and lifestyle determine, influence, guide, and help to plan your own personal events. A simple example is grocery shopping. You usually make a list and decide in your mind’s calendar what day the event will happen.  On your way you see that you need gas and realize that event needs to happen right away to prevent the event of calling for help. A big event such as a vacation requires much more time, effort, and planning. Those are the types of events you write on the calendar and count down the days. The calendar in your mind works fine until you get “event overload” and start to forget things. That’s why calendars, day timers and clocks were invented. Seriously, how would you know what day, date, or time the scheduled event was to happen without them as a point of reference. Talk about confusion and chaos! I’m sure nobody else has this problem, but as I get older if I don’t write an event on the calendar, I’m apt to forget it. Part of that could also be a guy thing, but not if it’s an event we get excited about. Who among us men need to write the Superbowl on the calendar? However, those of us with wives are doubly blessed because they forget nothing and remember everything. So, at this point in my life there are still three events I’d better not forget: Lucy’s birthday, our anniversary, and Valentine’s Day.  

    Calendars usually come with all the national holidays and some other significant days preprinted on them. They have extra space to enable you to write in your own events. A lot of organizations print or post online a calendar of upcoming events. There are some life events that can’t be prewritten on a calendar because you don’t know when they will happen. For instance: an accident, a sudden illness or injury, unexpected car or home repairs, devastating weather events, and a whole bunch of other events that life throws at us. Not to worry though, because you can buy insurance for just about anything these days. It can’t prevent the event but can ease or completely compensate you financially when it occurs. Sometimes the events I just mentioned can happen multiple times, but the event to end all your events is when you die. Nevertheless, you can prepare for that too with life insurance, having a will, and making other funeral arrangements ahead of time. It doesn’t help you much but makes life easier for those you leave behind. There is an amusing saying that is said about someone who is always late for an event that they’ll probably be late for their own funeral. Jokingly, they may be late, but they won’t miss the event.

    The biggest event yet to come that the world will see is the return of Jesus Christ. Jesus spoke of it and warned people to be ready because only God the father knows the day or hour it will happen. In Matthew 25 Jesus tells the parable of the ten virgins to further explain it. We would call them bridesmaids today. Evidently back then it was the custom for the bridesmaids to wait for the bridegroom and escort him to the marriage feast. All ten were anticipating the event, but only five were prepared and brought oil for their lamps. It says the bridegroom was delayed and they all fell asleep. At midnight the announcement came, “Behold the bridegroom is coming, go out to meet him!” They all awoke and lit their lamps, but the lamps of the five who didn’t bring oil went out. They begged those other five to give them some of their oil and they answered, “No, there isn’t enough for us and you too, go buy some for yourself.” While they hurried off to buy oil, the bridegroom came and the five who were ready went in with him to the marriage feast and the door was shut and locked. Later the five who went to buy oil showed up and knocked on the door wanting to be let in. The answer was, “Go away! I don’t know you and you’re too late!” In other words, they missed the event. Jesus gave several warnings to watch and be ready because His return would be at a time when people least expected. The five without oil thought they were ready, but the event proved them wrong.  Therefore, the question you need to answer is, are you prepared, watching, and ready; or will His return prove you wrong also? You can be ready by receiving Jesus Christ as your savior and accepting His shed blood alone as payment for your sins. Ask Him for forgiveness, repent, and give your life to Him. The Last Big Event could happen at anytime unless you die first. Either way you’ll want to be on the right side of that door when it is shut. There is no insurance policy you can buy or borrow someone else’s oil to cover your loss in the event you aren’t. Jesus knows those who are His and you can have and know that assurance today. Jesus said He was going to prepare a place for those who would believe and trust in Him and return for them later. Many think in their minds that His delay means He’s not coming back. Wouldn’t it be a tragedy if the place He intended for you in Heaven had a vacancy sign in front of it?  

    If the Shoe Fits . . . .

    By: Denny

    From the mid to late 1960’s my parents owned and operated a shoe store and repair shop.  Mom generally took care of the sales while dad repaired shoes. It was a huge transition for our whole family as dad had previously been a truck driver. He wasn’t gone a lot because he drove locally, but now he was home all the time. We had moved from Cedar Rapids and relocated to Guttenberg. More shoes were made from leather back then, plus dad had a lot of leather stock in the repair shop. We lived above the store, and I still remember loving the smell of leather. Dad never had training in shoe repair except for some limited time spent with the guy they bought the business from, but he picked it up quickly. He did a lot of heels, soles, stitching, zippers, eyelets and whatever else could be done to a shoe. Occasionally a customer would buy a pair of shoes that didn’t quite fit so dad would custom stretch them. If a woman had a pair of shoes or high heels that she really liked but wanted the color changed, he could dye them to whatever color she wanted. Most shoes were made in America and could be repaired several times to extend their life. Nowadays these cheap Chinese shoes can’t be or aren’t worth repairing, so you just write them off, throw them out and buy a new pair. After about a year and a half we moved to Osage, shoe business included. There already was a shoe store and repair shop there. My parents worked hard to make a go of it, but the competition was well-established. To make ends meet dad took a job driving for a small local freight delivery company, which he soon owned. All five of us kids each helped as best we could. My older brother did a lot of the shoe repairs after school and on weekends, while I did the same working on the freight dock unloading and reloading trucks. Our youngest brother was born during this time and mom would take him to the store and had a bed set up for him in a small side room. If he started to cry while she was busy with a customer, another one might ask to pick him up and hold him. My three younger sisters helped in the same way taking care of him after school and on weekends along with the cooking and other household chores. Having a good work ethic and being accountable was part of our parents training us to become responsible adults.

    We weren’t the perfect family, and mom and dad had their hands full keeping us in line making sure we all got along. We were taught to respect them and suffered the consequences for back talking. Telling our parents “No” would’ve been a regretful thing to do. Us kids were expected to settle our differences and arguments quickly or they would do it for us, and that wasn’t pretty. Sometimes they just stood back and let us have at it but intervened when it became physical. However, I remember one time my brother and I got into an argument and dad put the boxing gloves on us and we went at each other. Nothing like a good healthy fight. (LOL) I think both my parents’ flunked math because I never heard either of them count to three. Strange as it may sound, none of the rooms in our house had corners, at least that I became familiar with. Knowing my siblings, I don’t think any of us enjoy or seek conflicts as adults. On the other hand, we don’t run from them and know when to stand up for ourselves if found in the middle of one.

    Romans 12:18 says, “If it is possible, as much as depends on you, live peaceably with all men.” Correct me if I’m wrong, but doesn’t peace usually come after a conflict? Not every conflict or disagreement has to escalate into a knock down drag out fight to be resolved and bring peace and reconciliation. “As much as depends on you” expresses the idea that there is only so much that can be done by you if the other party refuses to engage and do their part. Unfortunately, that’s the heart of why most conflicts never get resolved, because each side thinks the other should move first or owes them an apology before they will even come to the table. Where did the idea that we must avoid conflict at any cost come from? Avoiding a conflict does not automatically equate to peace. Blowing up and telling someone off or shunning them solves nothing either, but just sweeps the dirt under the rug. Unresolved conflicts and their issues can last for years due to just plain stubbornness, pride, and not having gotten your way. The longer you let things go unresolved the harder it becomes to make peace and it gives the devil opportunity to build the wall of division higher. That’s exactly what Paul meant when he wrote in Ephesians 4:26-27, “If you are angry, don’t sin by nursing your grudge. Don’t let the sun go down with you still angry – get over it quickly; for when you are angry you give a mighty foothold to the devil.” (The Living Bible) “Discovering Jesus in everyday life” is the theme of my blog. This is the first time I couldn’t come up with a more positive uplifting analogy, because He never acted in the way I just described above. You might say, “Oh yeah, didn’t Jesus call the Pharisees hypocrites, fools, snakes, blind guides and sons of hell?” He did indeed because He spoke the truth, but like so many today, they just didn’t want to hear or see that about themselves. “Well, didn’t He get angry and upset the tables of the money changers in the temple driving them out with a whip? What about that?” Yes, again He did, but His anger was righteous without sin not vengeful and self-centered. Many people have a one-sided template of Jesus. He’s always loving, kind, gentle and never confrontational. However, the moment you speak a word of truth that applies to them and steps on their toes, they lash out and act completely opposite, just like the Pharisees. So, on their part it’s “My way or the highway”, and they never stop to consider that their way may not be God’s way. How easy it is for some to write off a long friendship or relationship and cast it aside like a cheap pair of Chinese shoes, rather than repair it, recognizing its value past, present, and future.

    . . . Wear It.

    The Highest Bidder

    By: Denny

    A saying goes that when selling something it’s only worth what someone is willing to pay for it. There is a TV show called Storage Wars, and it features storage units that are full of stuff abandoned by the owner. After a period of time if the storage fee isn’t paid the lock is cut and the contents are auctioned to the highest bidder. It isn’t scripted and features the same people on each episode. They aren’t actors but are real men and women with legitimate secondhand stores seeking more stuff to sell. After the lock is cut and the door is opened, the rule is that each bidder has a few minutes to examine the contents visually as is without entering or touching anything. They will then decide whether they want to bid on the unit or pass it by. Those who bid hope to discover some hidden valuable items to offset their bid and make a profit. Of course, by today’s TV standards, so much of what is called entertainment involves making cutting personal remarks and there is plenty of that between the bidders. It sometimes gets heated and insulting and you wonder if a fistfight may follow. Even if they don’t want the unit, they often run up the bid out of spite making the other person pay more, which sometimes backfires on themselves.  After all the units have been auctioned the winning bidder will return with a truck, trailer, or a van to sort and empty the contents of the unit they bought. The film crew is there as the buyer picks and sorts the items while verbally estimating their value in terms of resale. The stuff that is worthless junk is thrown into a pile and the valuable items loaded up. I find it sad that everything in the unit was purchased new at some point and had value to someone. Discovering the unknown is what makes the show interesting. If they find something they don’t know what it is or its value, they will take it to an expert for appraisal. I recall one show where the unit was bought for less than $1,000, and they found a diamond ring that was appraised at $50,000. Often, they end up paying too much for a unit of junk and lose money. There are a few sayings that come to my mind at this point: “You can’t judge a book by it’s cover” “Beauty is in the eye of the beholder” “One man’s junk is another man’s treasure” “Let the buyer beware”.

    My great grandfather played the fiddle and it got passed down to me. It was found in my grandfather’s closet after he died by my father. It was in rough shape, in pieces, and not much hope of it being played again. I took it to an instrument repair shop and asked them to do what they could to make it playable. They re-glued the top, reattached the neck, fitted a new bridge, added strings and re-haired the bow. I have basic skills in reading sheet music from when I played the clarinet in elementary school, so I bought a beginner’s book on playing the fiddle. At first it sounded like two cats fighting, but I was determined and would often practice several hours a day. That was over forty years ago. I never made it to Nashville and hit the big time (LOL). I mostly played for my own enjoyment. Today that fiddle and three others I acquired hang on my living room wall. It’s been years since I played any of them. They are positioned two on one side and two on the other and in between is a framed picture of the lyrics to the song The Touch of the Master’s Hand. It tells of an old battered violin that was up for bidding and the auctioneer was about to sell it for three dollars. Suddenly an old gray-haired man steps forward from the back of the crowd. He takes the violin, tightens the loose strings and bow, and begins to play out a pure sweet melody. Afterwards the auctioneer cries out, “Now what’ll you bid me for the old violin? $1,000, $2,000, now who’ll make it three?” When asked by the crowd what changed it’s worth the auctioneer replied, “It was the touch of the master’s hand.”

    Whether you believe it or not there is a bidding war for your soul between God and Satan. However, God sets the rules. Picture for a moment that you are the stuff in an unclaimed storage unit, abandoned and locked away in darkness. The sin of Adam and Eve, being deceived by the devil, put you and all mankind there, shut the door and locked it. God demanded payment so He decides to auction off the storage unit. There is only one catch, it can’t be bought with silver, gold, or any other type of money. It can’t be bought by good works or religious sacrifices either. It must be purchased with pure, holy, and sinless blood from a man. The auction begins with all the angels and demons watching on intently. The devil mocks defiantly claiming all the stuff in the unit belongs to him. Then Jesus steps forward from the crowd. He alone is the only one qualified to bid being God’s son in the form of man and without sin. He proclaims, “I’m willing to pay the price and give my blood, and I don’t need to inspect the contents inside because all of it is valuable in my eyes.” God accepts His bid and instantly the lock on the door is shattered and it opens. You step out into the light and Jesus is standing there with His hand extended saying, “Come follow me.” Satan in a fit of rage shouts, “No, you belong to me!” Now you must decide who you belong to and who you will follow.

    Jesus knew that the only way to redeem mankind from our sin was for Him to die and give His blood. The Bible says that for the joy that was set before Him, He endured the cross. The cross was the most torturous and painful form of death the Romans had. Yet, Jesus looked beyond the suffering knowing what His death was about to accomplish. As He proclaimed, “It is finished”, He gave up His spirit. Immediately the huge thick curtain in the temple blocking the most holy place where nobody but the high priest could enter was split down the middle signifying full access and reconciliation to God. Three days later Jesus came out of that tomb which couldn’t hold Him. Even though Jesus freed us from the penalty of sin, we all as individuals must choose to appropriate that forgiveness and grace He offers through faith, believing, and accepting Him as Savior. He doesn’t care what your past is because His love is unconditional. Maybe you feel like the battered old violin about to be auctioned off cheap to a thankless crowd, but give your life to Him and experience The Touch of the Master’s Hand.

    P.S. – This writing motivated me to take my great grandfather’s fiddle off the wall, tune it up, and see if I could still play it. My neck got sore from holding it under my chin and my fingers were a little stiff. I stuck with it and within minutes the songs I knew from memory came back and it was like I hadn’t stopped playing for years. And, so it is with praying and reading God’s word, the Bible. How long has it been for you?

    The Gift

    by – Denny Hook

    49 years ago, on Dec. 10, 1973 when I was doing long-haul trucking, I was dispatched to Algoma, WI to pick up 40,000 lbs. of 40# blocks of cheese going to Springfield, MO. Algoma is almost in Door county, which is absolutely beautiful during tourist seasons. There was already 6” of snow on the ground and it was coming down steadily in huge flakes. I stopped to ask directions to the small mom and pop cheese plant. Main Street was decorated with garland lights from side to side making it look like a tunnel. All the stores were lit up bright and shoppers were everywhere. Even now the memory of that night is so vivid. It later served as the inspiration in 1986 when I wrote the Christmas play entitled “The Gift”. It has been performed in several churches, but I edited it into story form for this blog. It has a powerful message, and I do hope you will read it and share it with your FB friends. Have a blessed Christ centered Christmas!

    The slowly descending snowflakes, each with its own unique pattern, seemed to resemble tiny little white parachutes as they gracefully floated past the streetlights landing ever so gently on the ground below. They were joining the innumerable host of others, who for hours had been making their delicate flights that would never again be repeated. They were laying quite still now, almost as if dead, and yet alive as they reflected a myriad of prisms from the multi-colored Christmas lights that so brightly decorated the street and store front windows. In the air was the faint sound of Christmas music. That, combined with the ever-increasing snow and the constant ding-a-ling dinging of a Salvation Army soldier’s bell, seemed to create a symphony of serenity, peace, and joy. The snow, increasing with intensity, had an almost insulating calming effect, so that even the passing cars seemed to be quietly tiptoeing by, and the occasional horn blast was reduced to a melodious muffled toot. Suddenly, as if the conductor had waved his baton, yet another sound was added to the symphony. Voices filled the air as ecstatic shoppers began to line the sidewalks, darting in and out of the different shops and stores that created the backdrop in this Currier and Ives setting. Everyone seemed to be so happy as they shuffled along in the now six-inch-deep white blanket that covered everything. Children were giggling as they would try to outrun each other and be the first one to make their footprints in any yet undisturbed snow. Parents could be heard as trumpets declaring, “Be careful, don’t fall!  Stay away from the curb! Don’t get too far ahead of us!” All the while wishing their bodies were young again, so they too could join in the gleeful frolicking. Pausing by a jewelry store window, a young couple appearing to be in their twenties, stood holding hands. With fingers pointing to, and eyes scanning the many rings on display, their quiet voices resemble the sweetness of violins as they turn to each other and embrace. They seem unaware of, and yet a part of the symphony around them. A taxi stops to let off an elderly woman in front of a big department store. No doubt she is a grandmother on her way to buy presents for her precious grandchildren that will be filling her otherwise quiet house with laughter on Christmas day. To her, this winter extravaganza is a hindrance to what normally would have meant driving her own car. Limited to only what she can carry, her mind is feverishly trying to plan her purchases as she thinks to herself. “Now let me see, Billy is ten. I wonder if he would like-.“ Her thoughts are interrupted momentarily by the blast of an air horn from an irate trucker stopped directly behind the taxi. “All these cars, people everywhere gettin’ in my way! I don’t have time to sit here waiting! Come on, move that taxi will ya, or I’ll push ya outta the way!” He gives his air horn a couple more tugs. “This load’s gotta be in Dallas by tomorrow morning. If I don’t make it, I’ll be stuck there and won’t get home for Christmas. Come on lady, would ya hurry up and pay the guy!” She hands the cabby $20 and tells him to keep the change. She wishes him a Merry Christmas in a flute-like voice and quickly exits the taxi, avoiding another blast of air horn while the trucker expresses his impatience one last time. “’Bout time! Alright now, nobody else goof me up. I’m out a here!” His engine roars as he picks up speed and soon all that can be seen is a cloud of snow billowing up around the truck unmercifully. Yes, even the loud thundering kettle drum has a part in this symphony.

    All is peaceful now again, and the concert continues. But something is out of tune. Something doesn’t fit. Something doesn’t belong! Or rather, someone doesn’t belong! Where? There, coming from out of that dark alley. Slowly and almost as if in a daze, a dark figure appears. Startled by the man’s untimely entrance, a passing dog suddenly barks at him like the clashing of cymbals. Then, seeing him not to be a threat, the dog continues down the street, stopping to look back now and then just to be sure. The man stops and surveys the symphony for a moment, then staggers slowly down the sidewalk. He stops to lean against a building, totally unnoticed by some and by others ignored and avoided. He knows he doesn’t belong. He knows he’s out of key so to speak, alone in a crowded world. The song “Away in a Manger” could be heard coming from a store playing Christmas carols. He sees the children playing and hears them talking excitedly about what they want for Christmas. He remembers how he too felt the same way when he was a child.  A flashback of days gone by appears in his mind. He continues to reflect on his youth and how happy he was as a child. Then, he did have a place to lay his head; so warm, safe, and cozy; quite different from now. He thought to himself, “If I had the money these people are spending on presents, I would buy a nice hot meal, another bottle of brandy, and a room for the night.” The song “Silent Night” was now playing in the background, and it sparked another distant memory. He remembered singing that and “Joy to the World” in a Christmas play at church. He allowed his mind to return to a time when everything was so uncomplicated, exciting and full of joy. The words echoed in his mind finding no place to rest in his empty soul. Oh yes, he’d heard about Jesus. Who hasn’t?  He thought, “I went to church, never really hurt anyone, and tried to be a good person. Well, maybe I do drink a little bit, but who doesn’t! I need to relieve my tensions and stress somehow.” He sees the young couple and reflects how he used to have a young bride, and the hopes they once shared for the future. A lump begins to form in his throat. If only he hadn’t been so intent on making it to the top of the corporate ladder. If only he hadn’t made money his god. If only he would have spent more time at home, held still have one. If only he hadn’t started drinking to relieve his stress. If only, if only, if only! Finding it hard to hold back his emotions any longer, tears began to stream down his face. He raises the sleeve of a dingy tattered old coat to wipe away the dampness in his eyes, only to smear the dirt on his stubbly whiskered face. He moves on. Alcohol had ruined his life and he knew it. He thought again, “If Jesus is real, why doesn’t he help me! Why doesn’t he do something?” Consumed with remorse, the man had not even noticed the big white limousine sitting by the curb, nor did he immediately hear the horn persistently honking to get his attention. Glancing over he saw the tinted window slowly being lowered and an out-stretched hand motioning him to come closer. As he approached, the hand withdrew, then reappeared. In it was a small box with a bow on top. His shaking hand reached out to accept the gift. The hand again withdrew, the window raised, and the limousine quietly drove away. As he stood there in awe looking at the small box, he thought, “Who was that? What can this be? Someone had actually given him a gift. A real gift, all wrapped up pretty and everything.”  He pondered for a moment and thought about opening it. Then he said, “Maybe I’ll just keep it in my pocket till Christmas and open it then; that way it’ll feel like it’s Christmas.” The snow was falling heavily now, and the sidewalks were becoming empty as the merchants began to close their businesses. The man must now begin his usual task of finding a place to huddle for the night. In an alley behind an appliance store, he found a discarded box from a range with the top still on it. He crouched down and pulled it over himself. He sat there in the dark beaming over his luck in finding such a wonderful shelter. Suddenly, he remembered the gift in his pocket. He carefully pulled it out holding it in anticipation of opening it on Christmas day.

    Early the next morning the snow was still falling lightly as the appliance store owner unlocked the back door. He thought it strange that the box he had thrown out haphazardly the night before was now upside down and neatly positioned against the building. Even stranger were the barely visible tracks leading to the box, but not away. Not sure of what he would find he lifted the box, and there, still clutching a small, unwrapped gift, lay the silent frozen figure of a man in a dingy tattered old coat. Within minutes after notifying the authorities, the whole alley was a gallery of flashing lights and sirens. As the ambulance attendants covered the body, the coroner pried the small box from the man’s hand. Gently opening the lid, he almost lost his breath. There, folded neatly was a check for $50,000 and a note saying, “Merry Christmas” with the John 3:16 verse underneath. How sad he thought, that in the man’s own grasp, was the unopened gift whose contents were enough to deliver him from the depths of his poverty, if only he had opened it.

    The slowly descending snowflakes, each with its own unique pattern, seemed to resemble tiny little white parachutes as they gracefully floated past the streetlights landing ever so gently on the ground below. They were joining the innumerable host of others, who for hours had been making their delicate flights that would never again be repeated. They were laying quite still now, almost as if dead, and yet alive as they reflected a myriad of prisms from the multi-colored Christmas lights that so brightly decorated the street and store front windows. In the air was the faint sound of Christmas music. That, combined with the ever-increasing snow and the constant ding-a-ling dinging of a Salvation Army soldier’s bell, seemed to create a symphony of serenity, peace, and joy. The snow, increasing with intensity, had an almost insulating calming effect, so that even the passing cars seemed to be quietly tiptoeing by, and the occasional horn blast was reduced to a melodious muffled toot. Suddenly, as if the conductor had waved his baton, yet another sound was added to the symphony. Voices filled the air as ecstatic shoppers began to line the sidewalks, darting in and out of the different shops and stores that created the backdrop in this Currier and Ives setting.  And, the symphony plays on, oblivious and indifferent to the tragedy of the man in the dingy tattered old coat.

    In conclusion: You may think that the ending is too sad, depressing, and not fitting for a Christmas play, because it doesn’t leave you with a warm fuzzy feeling. It was not my intention to write a cute kid’s play depicting the birth of Jesus that seems to get recycled every year. Not that those are bad, but the reality is many people get so wrapped up in tradition and buying gifts that they fail to notice those who are struggling at Christmas time. Many people are alone, falling through the cracks, feeling insignificant, and thinking nobody cares. Families are separated by physical distance, past conflicts, and bad choices. Some live in constant fear of COVID, and the government claims we could die without the vaccine shot. The world’s problems, devastating weather tragedies, loss of loved ones, and just the uncertainties of living don’t take time off because it’s Christmas. We’ve heard it said that we need to put Christ back in Christmas. I submit that He never left, but it’s we ourselves that have lost our focus. It’s like the man with the gift in his pocket waiting for Christmas to open it. Isn’t that what so many do today? They carry Jesus around in their pocket all year and bring Him out at Christmas when it’s more socially acceptable. I’m not a scrooge and I do celebrate Christmas, but I refuse to get sucked up into the commercialization it has become. No, we need more of Jesus Christ Himself. He alone has the power to save us and help us through difficult times, which should be reason to celebrate Him all year long. I can’t remember what I got for Christmas last year, and probably won’t remember by this time next year what I’m getting this year, but I’ll always remember and never forget His wonderful gift of salvation that I opened and received September 30, 1983. Like the man in the play, a gift doesn’t benefit the one receiving it until it is opened. Have you ever done that yet? If not, then speaking plainly, you are the man in the play. You may not be going through problems identical to his, but just the same you have some. The biggest one is being separated from God by sin. The power to change your life has already been provided in Christ and rests in your hands. Open His gift today! Don’t wait for Christmas. You can rewrite the play and choose your own life’s ending. Perhaps you already know the Lord and have received His great gift to you, but you have been hesitant and reluctant to tell someone. Maybe you’re the person God wants to use to bring His wonderful gift to someone else who needs Him this Christmas. Pray, look for opportunities to show kindness to someone, step out of your comfort zone, and see what God will do. Quite frankly, I don’t like the way the play ends either, but I can’t change it. Only you can.

    Have a blessed and God centered Christmas!

    No Do-overs

    By: Denny

    There is a new TV show called “Ordinary Joe”. It’s about a guy who immediately after his college graduation ceremony made a certain choice. I think he eventually becomes a doctor, gets married and has a family. The show then takes you back to explore two options of other lives Joe may have had based on altering that one decision he made years ago. I think in one life he is a singer and a firefighter in another. I didn’t care for it and only watched it twice. It makes for good fictional entertainment, and in my opinion, it isn’t a bad show unlike so much trash on TV these days, including commercials. Speaking of which, I’m tired of seeing all the Medicare Advantage plan pitches by has-been personalities, so there!

    I think we all at one time or another have either said or heard someone say, “If I had it to do over, I’d do things different”. Or perhaps you’re stuck on the “If onlys”. You know, those things of the past where you think, “If only I would’ve, if only I could’ve, and I should’ve”. Perhaps it was a decision you either regret making or not making. It’s so easy to allow ourselves to dwell on past mistakes or bad decisions. Looking back, we often replay events in our minds and wonder how different our lives would be today if we could just go back and change one act or word spoken. However, there is nothing we can do about the “Would’ves, Could’ves and Should’ves”, but we still think about them and try to envision a different outcome. I believe this becomes more prevalent as we age and gain some life experiences, because when you’re young you think you know it all.  As I’m writing this many incidents in my life come to mind. Some were very serious bad choices and decisions, and others were just simple mistakes. Some things happen to us resulting from choices others make that we have no control over, yet it changes the course of our lives too. I don’t need to make a list of examples because mine would be different from yours. You know what I’m talking about though, since it’s happened to you also. We never know from day to day or moment to moment what lies ahead whether it will be good or bad. If we knew the bad, we’d probably be crippled with fear and anxiety and just stay home and lock the doors, but what kind of a life would that be. My parents and grandparents faced their own unique trials in their lives and probably made some mistakes and decisions they regretted. As it states in the book of Ecclesiastes, “There is nothing new under the sun”.

    The Bible is full of people who made some terrible mistakes. For instance, King David made the mistake of staying home when he should’ve been out on the battlefield with his soldiers. One sleepless night he takes a stroll on the palace roof and notices a woman bathing. (2 Samuel 11) He makes a bad decision which led to the sins of adultery and murder on his part. Even though David confessed his sin and God forgave him, the consequences rippled through his family causing much pain, suffering and loss of lives. On the other hand, Joseph made the right decision when he ran away from Potiphar’s wife, resisting her advances toward him. (Genesis 39) She falsely accused him of attacking her, and he was thrown in prison. He suffered unjustly, but God had a plan, and he eventually became the number two man of power in Egypt. As a result, his entire family prospered and was saved from famine. Paul held the coats of those who stoned Stephen to death, watching on in approval. He persecuted Christians putting them in prison and having some killed. He was notorious and his name struck fear into the early Church. In his later writings he called himself the chief of sinners. One day he had an encounter with Jesus Christ the risen Savior, and his life was transformed forever. He is credited for writing much of the New Testament and for taking the Gospel to nations. Paul could’ve spent his whole life regretting his past mistakes and sins, living in guilt and shame. However, he writes in Philippians 3:13, “One thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind and reaching forward to those things which are ahead, I press toward the goal for the prize of the upward call of God in Christ Jesus”. It was by the grace shown to him by God that he could make that proclamation.

    From cover to cover the Bible is a book of redemption. In Christ there aren’t any “Do-overs” only “Start Overs”. From the very beginning God demanded that payment for sin was satisfied by the shedding of blood, and without it there was no forgiveness. When Jesus died on the cross and shed His blood, He did it for everyone who by faith would accept His sacrifice as payment for their sins and receive forgiveness. You are human and in need of forgiveness for your sins, but Jesus also died to give you grace for everyday simple mistakes and decisions which in themselves aren’t sinful. Stop kicking yourself and living with regret, guilt, and shame over those things in the past you can’t change. Come to Jesus today and “Start Over”! There is an old song we used to sing in church, and it goes like this:

    I'm free from the fears of tomorrow
    I'm free from the guilt of the past
    I've traded my shackles for a glorious crown
    I'm free praise the Lord free at last

    Trade your past for His grace today and show some to others for their mistakes too. You’ll be surprised how it will free you, and God will turn around all those things of the past and work them for good. It will be the best decision you’ll ever make with no later regrets!

    Bridge Over Troubled Waters

    By: Denny

    In my previous post “Feelin’ Groovy”, I referenced a song by Simon and Garfunkel from 1966. Oddly the official title is “The 59th Street Bridge Song”. They must have been inspired by bridges because their biggest hit was “Bridge Over Troubled Waters”. Sadly, and ironically, that was the last song they recorded together due to a falling out between them. They each had different desires and ideas that became “troubled waters” which led to the duo breaking up. From schooldays they had been friends, but now they weren’t even speaking to each other. You can research the details for yourself online like I did. Pride and control were the root problems. I don’t have a degree in psychology, but just looking at the cover of their last album speaks for itself. It amazed me that what was and could’ve been an even more successful singing duo crumbled because they failed to work out their differences. They both thought the other one should compromise, apologize, and give in. When communication stopped the divide and distance between them became even greater. Giving someone the “silent treatment” is immature and never works in bringing healing, reconciliation, and restoration to a broken relationship. That’s like drinking poison yourself and thinking the other person will get sick or die. In an interview Paul Simon once said concerning Art Garfunkel, “I’ll never forgive him.”  The bridge over their own troubled waters had totally collapsed. In my opinion and experience, the parties in any conflict who harbor unforgiveness tend to become bitter.

    I hate to sound redundant, but in my years of trucking I’ve crossed a lot of bridges. Some were famous such as the Golden Gate or the Mackinac Bridge, which is the longest suspension bridge. The bridge over Lake Pontchatrain between New Orleans and Slidell, LA. is 15 miles long. The Causeway Bridge is the longest in the U.S. at 23 miles. Several years ago, a bridge in Minneapolis collapsed, and I had just crossed it the day before. I think we often take bridges for granted assuming they will always be there. Nevertheless, every bridge small or great serves the same purpose to provide a route over a body of water, another road, or any other area or space that would otherwise be impossible to cross.

    I couldn’t find the word “bridge” in the Bible, but the concept and inference certainly are evident. In Luke 16:19-31, Jesus told a story about a rich man and a diseased beggar named Lazarus to illustrate a point. The rich man lived in luxury and had everything he wanted. Lazarus was laid at the gate longing to get just a few scraps from the rich man’s table, and the dogs would come and lick his sores. Finally, both men died. The angels escorted Lazarus to Heaven, but the rich man found himself in Hell being tormented and in anguish. In the distance he saw Lazarus standing next to Abraham and begged him to let Lazarus just dip his finger in water to come and cool his tongue. Abraham reminded him that during his lifetime he had everything he wanted, and Lazarus had nothing. Now, having riches alone didn’t cause the man to end up in Hell. It was his greed; lack of compassion and that money and possessions had become his god. On the other hand, Lazarus didn’t get to Heaven based solely on suffering his disease and poverty. The fact that Lazarus appeared along side Abraham, whom the Bible calls the father of faith, indicates he believed and trusted God. Jesus set up this scenario to reveal a deeper truth, as He often did in His parables. In answer to the rich man’s request Abraham says, “There is a great fixed chasm between us so that it is impossible for us to come to you or you to cross over to us.” In other words, there wasn’t a bridge. The rich man then tries to persuade Abraham to send Lazarus back from the dead to go and warn his five brothers, so they won’t end up in Hell like him. Abraham replies, “No, because even if someone returns from the dead they won’t believe, besides they can read the Word of God anytime they want to for themselves and turn from their sins.” Jesus said He is the only way we gain access to God and eternal life. He referred to Himself in terms people could relate to such as: The door, the gate, the vine, the true shepherd, the light, the bread, the cornerstone, the rock, the way, and many others. He is also the bridge.

    I think I’ll preach now. We all were born with a sin nature due to the disobedience and fall of Adam and Eve. Because He is holy, sin cannot approach or exist in His presence, so God removed them from the Garden of Eden.  Sin caused a great chasm which separated everyone past, present, and future from God. Mankind was doomed without hope and lost forever, but God had a plan to save us. He sent His only son Jesus who was sinless to die on the cross in our place. He paid our debt and bridged the gap between God and man. The Bible says Jesus reconciled us to God by His sacrifice and made the way for our sins to be forgiven. Here’s the deal; it’s up to every individual to decide to cross the bridge while you’re still alive. It’s as simple as asking God, right now today, for forgiveness of your sins by accepting Christ as your savior by faith and receiving eternal life. Someday Jesus will return, or you will die first. Either way, the bridge and opportunity to cross will be gone forever. Jesus died so we can have our sins forgiven, and He clearly expects us to also forgive others. To hold onto a grudge and unforgiveness is to put your eternal destiny at stake. Matthew 6:14 says if we don’t forgive others, God won’t forgive us.

    There is a scene from the Indiana Jones movie, “The Last Crusade” that I really like. He is on a quest to find the so-called Holy Grail, which is supposedly the cup Jesus used at the Last Supper with His disciples. Indiana is guided by a book showing the way. Finally, he comes to a deep chasm and must cross to the other side, but there is no bridge. The book says he must take a step of faith. Reluctantly he steps into mid-air and the bridge appears and he can cross over. I think the analogy is easy to understand without much explanation. You may have some situations in your life right now that seem impossible to cross. Truly Jesus is that “Bridge Over Troubled Waters” to get you to the other side. He has already made a way where there seems to be no way. All you need to do is read the book and do what it says.

    “Blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed.” John 20:29

    Feeling Groovy

    by Denny

    As I mentioned in my last blog post, I retired June 1, 2021, after being a truck driver for 50 years. It takes time to transition from hurried schedules, pressured delivery times, fourteen-hour workdays and having to account for every minute via logs. Every day there was someone telling me what to do, whether it was a boss, dispatcher, shipper, receiver, or the D.O.T. regulations. And then there was that inner drive that kept pushing me forward to be the best I could be despite all the hazzles, pressures and ignorant drivers. When I was younger (23), on the scale of 1-10 for doing stupid stuff, I scored a 10. In 1975 the speed limit on interstate highways was 55 mph and CB radios were the craze. Everyone had one to know where Smokey Bear was sitting with radar. It was hammer down if you wanted to make money and were being paid by the mile. I remember one time leaving Rome, Georgia late Monday night with a load of carpet and delivered it in Portland, Oregon at 6 AM Thursday. That’s 2,550 miles. On another occasion I ran from Houston to Chicago without stopping except for food and fuel. I unloaded and drove another 7 hours home to Iowa. For a short time, I had a weekly run from Duluth to Atlanta to Houston then back to SD, MN, or IA. (3,200 miles) There were many other similar instances too numerous to mention. I was always pushing the envelope back then. That was the year I got 9 speeding tickets in various states and lost my license for 6 months. Talk about stupid! Looking back now at 69 I think, “What was the point?” In other words, “Too soon old, too late smart”.

    So, here I am six months into retirement. I go to bed and get up when I want to. There are things to do around the house, but if they don’t get done today, no big deal. If I don’t want to do anything but play with my model train layout, I can do that. I find more time to read the Bible, and if inspired, to write blogs like this one. Since Lucy is still working, I try to help with the dishes, laundry, and other jobs. It seems there is always something I’m fixing or tinkering with. We enjoyed taking our motor home out for the first time this Summer and Fall. We did 4 short weekend trips, but plan to venture out of state next year. I’m learning to relax and slow down. I’m becoming a real “homeboy”. Somedays I don’t even go anywhere. When I do, I don’t feel like I must hurry, but wonder why everyone else is in one. Without fail somebody will be 20 feet off my bumper just chomping at the bit. “What’s your point” I often find myself saying out loud. I wish there were bumper stickers that say: “Just because you’re in a hurry doesn’t mean I have to be”. “Retired Trucker- I have more miles backing up than you have going forward”. “Retired Trucker-I forgot more places than you’ll ever see” or “Retired Trucker – I have over 2 million, how many miles do you have?”

    I was doing the grocery shopping the other day, and an old song by Simon and Garfunkel came to my mind.

    Slow down, you move too fast
    You got to make the morning last
    Just kicking down the cobblestones
    Looking for fun and feeling groovy
    Ba da-da da-da da-da, feeling groov
    y

    I’ve come to realize that to slow down is more than not driving too fast or not trying to cram 48 hours into a 24-hour day. It’s more like stopping everything and just quietly reflecting on life; where you’ve been, what you’re doing and why, and where you’re going. It’s sorting out the urgent things that control and drive us from the important things we often neglect.  It’s noticing the little things all around us that we never saw before. It’s forgetting you have a cell phone or where you left it. It’s laying down your agenda and stepping out of your world to lend a helping hand to someone in need. It’s a friendly word instead of an outburst of anger when you don’t get your way, or someone crosses or invades your space. As the song says, you got to make the morning last, because it passes so quickly. So goes life and the older I get the more I’m aware of its brevity.

    In Luke 10:38-42, Jesus and his disciples arrived at the home of Mary and Martha. Martha was the fidgety type, distracted and worrying about preparing the big meal, meanwhile Mary was sitting on the floor listening to Jesus speak. Instead of asking Mary to come help her, she goes directly to Jesus and basically orders Him by saying, “Don’t you care that Mary sits here doing nothing while I’m in the kitchen slaving over a hot stove fixing the meal? Tell her to come and help me”. I think Martha’s intentions were good in wanting to serve Jesus a good meal, but it seems she was focused more on herself and wanting Mary to help her get praise from Jesus for all her hard work. Jesus replied (my paraphrase), “Chill out Martha, slow down you’re going too fast. You got to make this moment last. Mary has discovered that being close to me is more important than all your hurrying, worrying, fussing, and anxiety”. In other words, Mary was feeling groovy (so to speak) in the presence of Jesus. I wonder how many of our prayers end up sounding like Martha telling Jesus what to do. It’s like, “Jesus, here is my agenda. I have a lot on my mind and many things to do, so just bless it and make it happen asap. I would talk more, but you know I must hurry to get everything done today. O yeah, I’ll bring an updated list with me to church on Sunday. See you then, Amen”. 

    Quite often Jesus retreated by himself to an isolated place to refresh himself and pray. Ministering to the crowds of people that constantly came to him with their needs was physically draining. Also, He needed to get alone and spend time with His father in Heaven to be in tune with Him. If Jesus needed to do that, how much more do we. Don’t wait for retirement before you slow down and start feeling groovy. In the case of Mary and Martha, Jesus said Mary has chosen the best part indicating that it was indeed her choice. What part are you choosing?

    The Last of the Last at Last

    By: Denny

    Me getting onboard for the last time.

    After 50 years of being a truck driver, I retired on June 1st, 2021. I never thought I would make it this long when I first started driving, because I wasn’t looking that far ahead. I was just excited to be living my dream, seeing the country, and enjoying the moment. In the back of my mind there was always a thought that an accident could happen at any given moment or mile that could end my career or my life. I never would’ve made it this far if I allowed myself to dwell on that. I just kept pressing on mile after mile doing what I loved to do. I have so many safe driving and other awards that I don’t have room to display them. I still have every logbook I’ve ever filled out packed away in boxes. Before the implementation of onboard electronic logs, I had driven over 1 ½ million miles. I’m sure I passed the 2-million-mile mark, but I don’t have paper logs to prove it. For me, it never was about the miles or awards. It was about being and doing my best and returning home safe, and for that I’m thankful that the Lord protected me. My dad was also a truck driver and I surpassed him both in miles and years driving. I learned a lot on my own through experience, but I never forgot or ignored the fundamentals of truck driving he instilled in me during the years we drove together as a 2-man team. My success as a truck driver can be accredited to practicing those fundamentals every mile of every trip. I always wondered what, where, and when my last mile would be like and how I would feel. I can honestly say it was no different than the millions before it. My last employer was Rost Transport in Marshfield, MO. I drove the truck down there, parked it in the lot, shut the door for the last time, and handed them the keys. I looked back once to say goodbye to 50 years of a job well done and knowing my dad would’ve been proud of me. People have asked me in recent years when was I going to retire. My reply has jokingly been that when I get in my truck and fire up that diesel and I don’t get a rush of adrenaline as diesel fuel flows through my veins, then it’s time to quit. I never wanted trucking to be just another job that I had to do to earn a paycheck. Looking back, I must admit that the early years were more exciting than these last years. Partially because I’m older now, but also due to the way people drive these days. Truck drivers used to be respected and they also showed respect to others on the highway, but drivers these days are a different breed of cats. It seems that they drive any way they want to and ignore the rules. People drive too fast, follow too close, don’t signal, don’t look past their hoods, and get angry so quickly. (and that’s just on the street I live, LOL) They have an “It’s all about me, get out of my way” attitude. Lately, I don’t even like driving across town, let alone taking a trip. So yeah, it was time to hang it up and call it a day.

    In comparison, the Bible has much to say about the Last Days. Jesus foretold the conditions on earth before His return and for those who know His Word and are paying attention to current events, we may be closer than we realize. The Apostle Paul in writing to Timothy (2 Timothy 3) goes into detail about the condition of people’s hearts and attitudes in the Last Days. Compare what he wrote to any daily news reporting and it’s not hard to conclude that we are living in the last of the Last Days. Yet, despite all that Paul exhorts Timothy to fight the good fight by sticking to the fundamentals as the means to overcome and endure to the end. He told Timothy to beware of those who would turn away from Biblical truth to follow their own desires, not enduring sound doctrine. He could very easily be referring to many Christians and churches today who have rejected or exchanged truth in favor of social justice, political correctness, and liberal ideology.

    There have been many times over the years that I have had to ask people for directions. For instance, I would call a shipper ahead of my arrival so I would get a good idea where I was headed. It isn’t easy to turn a semi around if you make a wrong turn. It amazed me that people who drive the same route to work every day can’t tell you how to get there. I would often ask for specifics such as: street names, highway #s, number of miles or blocks, or what lane I needed to be in. Most importantly I wanted landmarks like railroad crossings, rivers, bridges, parks, underpasses (especially in Chicago), water towers, etc. Those things are easy to identify from a distance and don’t change or can’t be moved. Of course, now a days everyone uses a GPS app which can really get you lost. I wonder how many Christians who attend church every Sunday, couldn’t tell an unbeliever how to get to Heaven if they were asked. That’s something to think about. Proverbs 22:28 says: “Do not remove the ancient landmark which your fathers have set”. In a recent session of Congress, Gregory Steube (R) Florida simply read from the Bible about what God’s will is on the subject of all this sexual identity agenda we are being forced to accept. He was interrupted by Jerry Nadler (D) who stated, “God’s will is of no concern to this congress”. So that’s where we are in America today. The landmarks of Biblical values and morality this nation was founded upon have been moved or obliterated by a political party and their voters who have rejected truth and sound doctrine. I knew that my last mile of truck driving had come, but Jesus said no one knows the day or the hour of His return, and many in that day will be surprised to find Heaven’s door closed to them.  As I mentioned above, it isn’t easy to turn a semi around after making a wrong turn. Likewise, it won’t be easy to turn this nation back to God. The responsibility lies with every individual who professes and confesses that Jesus Christ is their Lord and Savior to engage in this spiritual battle. Our job is not to win an argument, but rather win souls, for in so doing we change the heart of a nation that has lost it’s way. It isn’t enough to identify or complain about the situation, but as it says in James 1:22 “Be doers of the Word and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves”. Yes, God desires the United States to turn back to Him, but more importantly He wants broken lives to be healed, sinners coming to a knowledge of God, and lost people saved. When the church arises to it’s purpose and calling, God will move and revival will come.

    If my dad were alive today, he would congratulate me on making it to 50 years of truck driving. However, at the end of my life’s journey in serving the Lord, the words I want to hear Jesus say are, “Well done good and faithful servant.” How about you?

    Love Wife, Hate Shopping

    by: Denny

    I hate grocery shopping. My wife is the one who usually does it. She will look at ads and get the best buys, even if it means going to several stores. She always has a list and knows exactly where things are in each store. I appreciate her thriftiness in staying within our means and for planning meals accordingly. She works full time, so Saturday is the day she buys groceries. In our home we share responsibilities and neither of us says, “That’s not my job”. I’ve been on layoff status this winter until spring, so I’ve had a lot of home time. I will do the dishes, laundry, vacuuming, bathe and groom the dogs, take out the garbage, clean the toilets, or whatever makes life easier for Lucy so she can relax when she gets home. (happy wife, happy life) However, some things are done exclusively by each of us only because we’re better at it. Lucy does the cooking and I handle the finances and most of the outdoor work.

    Last week I made the ultimate sacrifice and volunteered to do the grocery shopping. (Love wife, hate shopping) Lucy had given me a list which involved going to three stores. I thought, “I can handle this”. I started at Walmart after dropping her off at work. My labor of love hit a speed bump in the very first aisle. Two middle aged women employees were restocking the shelves. They were having a loud conversation about the $15 an hour minimum wage the government wants to mandate on businesses. That’s all well and good but talk about it in the break room and not around customers. They didn’t take the hint that I needed to get by them, so I took the next aisle and circled back. (Love wife, hate shopping) The one woman was a real instigator and was going off on a rant how she’d been there longer than some guy who hardly does anything, so she deserved the $15 an hour and she better get it or else. I wondered what the “or else” was. I watched her go to another aisle and stir up another lady that was restocking shelves too, and I realized her “or else” was to gain a following through her whining and complaining. I got what I needed and headed to the other end of the store.

    Most people would’ve let it pass, but they made my labor of love and sacrifice unpleasant (Love wife, hate shopping) and I wasn’t going to not say anything. I asked another worker to call the manager who met me in the dairy section. I explained the situation to her and basically told her I didn’t come to hear disgruntled employees. (Love wife, hate shopping) I advised her to deal with this divisive person before she spreads her bad attitude further. She thanked me and said she thought she knew who it was and would take care of it. I probably should’ve quit there. My thoughts went back decades ago to when I was doing long haul trucking pulling a reefer. Many times, I’d go without sleep just to get a load delivered on time. I’d be dead tired and still would have to stack the entire load on the customer’s pallets without pay and so much as a thank you. I’d be away from home for weeks eating truck stop food and sleeping in my truck. If I counted all those hours as “on the job”, I probably didn’t even make $2.00 an hour. If it weren’t for truckers busting their rear ends, people like that woman wouldn’t even have a job stocking shelves. I don’t have any empathy or patience for people who whine about how deserving they are of a $15 an hour guarantee, and I told the manager that. She understood my perspective and point, and she said her dad was also a truck driver.

    Jesus told a parable in Matthew 20:1-16 dealing with this very same issue. Basically, a landowner went out to the marketplace and hired some workers about 6:00 AM. In verse 2 it says that he agreed with the workers for a denarius a day, which was a normal day’s wages back then. The fact that he agreed with them indicates there may have been some bargaining or perhaps they came right out a stated they wanted that amount. At any rate they made a mutual agreement, and the workers headed for the vineyard. In verses 3-7 we read that the landowner returned to the marketplace at 9:00, noon, 3:00 and 5:00 to hire more workers. In each case he simply told them he would pay them what was right, and they didn’t ask what that would be. Perhaps they were just glad to have the work and anything would be better than nothing. I also think the landowner had a good reputation and his word was good enough for them. At the end of the day the landowner paid all the workers a denarius. The first ones hired presumed they would be paid more since they worked hard all day and put in more hours. In today’s language they were saying they had seniority. The landowner said, (my paraphrasing) “Hey, I’m paying you exactly what we agreed on aren’t I, so what’s your problem? If I want to be generous and pay everyone the same that’s my choice and not a government mandate. I haven’t wronged you so take your money and go home.” Chances are that if he went back to the marketplace the next day looking for workers, those same ones would wait to be hired last so they could put in less hours and get paid the same. As it says in Ecclesiastes 1:9 “There is nothing new under the sun.” So much of our culture today is entitlement minded. They want the big paycheck, but don’t want to have to put in the time or work hard for it. Free is even better! Think about this: The mouse gets caught in the trap because he thinks the cheese is free.

    The heart of the issue is rooted in covetousness, greed, pride, and everything needing to be fair. Fairness to the first ones hired would mean they should get paid more than the last ones, and they were entitled to it. However, the landowner exposed their evil eyes through his goodness. The “World” that the Bible refers to says everything must be fair, but God is just, and you’ll never understand Him or His ways if you miss that basic principle. My experience over my lifetime as an employee is that if you want to be promoted or get a raise, be the best you can at what you do. Do what’s expected without complaining, show up on time, be content with your pay, and don’t criticize the boss or listen to those who do. If you can’t do that, then quit. Don’t stay and make life miserable for everyone else, especially for those of us who Love wife, hate shopping.

    What is a Sprue?

    by Denny

    Most people would get it wrong if this was a multiple-choice question. Well, it’s not a rare bird that lives in the Rain Forest, and it’s not a nocturnal rodent. It’s not something that cowboys wear on the heels of their boots. It’s not the latest coffee concoction from Starbucks, nor is it the tool that was once used by women to tighten their high-top boot laces. In fact, it’s none of the above, but it’s simply a piece of plastic. More specifically, it’s the plastic that holds the pieces of a “Do It Yourself” model kit. Sprues are usually round solid piping and can be various sizes and colors depending on the kit. In the process of making a model, hot molten plastic is injected into the mold. When the plastic cools it hardens, and the mold is opened revealing the detailed parts. The sprue which now holds them was the channel that the plastic flowed through to fill the mold. I would not have known this if it wasn’t for the fact that I’ve been putting together some plastic building kits for the model railroad layout I’m building, and the instructions refer to them as “Sprues”. Don’t bother looking it up in the dictionary, because you won’t find it. I already tried.

    When you get a model kit you see the picture on the outside of the box, and it looks so real. You think, “This looks easy, I can do this”, until you open the box and see all the sprues and parts. Your next thought is: “Where do I start?” Fact is, you wouldn’t know if they hadn’t provided an instruction sheet. There is a proper order and sequence in building a model and that’s why they say, “Read the instructions before starting!” The instructions will list the parts by number and that number is also imprinted on the sprue. It’s important to identify and familiarize yourself with the parts before starting. The manufacturer knows the step-by-step procedures needed, and they make it plain and understandable with pictures showing exploded views of how each part fits. They also tell you what tools and other things you will need to complete the kit. I have learned from experience that if any detail parts need painting to paint them while they are still attached to the sprue. Also, remove them with a sharp craft knife, because if you twist or pull them off you can damage them. Even after removing them they may need some trimming to get a good fit.

    Recently, I started a grain elevator model kit with an in-track loading bay. I got the main big parts glued together and painted the detailed parts on their sprues. However, I lost interest and set it aside to finish laying track. This week, about a month later, I got to a point where I had to finish the elevator. I opened the box with the remaining parts, but the instruction sheet wasn’t there. I looked everywhere and couldn’t find it. Thinking it may have gotten thrown away in the trash, I emptied it all and it wasn’t there either. Alas, I’m sitting here with all these parts and pieces and don’t have a clue where they fit or where to even start. If I tried to begin on my own, I was sure to mess up and the result would be a cobbled-up model with unused parts. All those small parts may seem insignificant, but they are what’s needed to add realism and make the model come alive. The next day I found a bag with some PVC parts that I was planning to glue together to make some extra silos. There, in the bag, were the instructions I’d been looking for. I was able to finish the elevator with no extra unused remaining parts, and it looks pretty good if I do say so myself. One thing I’m learning; building a model train layout and doing it right is a process that requires a lot of time and patience, but it’s worth it. Lucy bought a Drive-In Theater kit for me as a Christmas present. She told me to make room on the layout but wouldn’t tell me exactly how much room or what it was. I convinced her to let me open it early so I could keep working and make it blend with the rest of the buildings. I put it together and it looks cool. It’s unique in that it’s made so Lucy’s small Kindle Fire fits into the screen and real movies can be shown via Bluetooth connection to the internet. I rate it 5 stars!

    Speaking of connection, in retrospect I think all of us would give the year 2020 a one star rating. The COVID virus has so affected every aspect of the way we’ve done life in the past. I don’t mean to minimize the seriousness of the virus, but I think the fear of it has done more damage than the virus itself. Last year if you walked into a bank wearing one of those “Gator” masks, they may have feared you were going to rob them. Now, you can’t even enter a bank without any type of mask. The greatest impact I believe is the loss of personal connection with others. Whether it’s social distancing, quarantine, shelter in place or whatever; the result has been isolation. The cesspools of Facebook, Twitter, Instagram along with others have taken the place of personal face-to-face interaction. Restaurants and other businesses where people gathered or shopped were forced to close. Schools were closed and many have gone to virtual classes. Mass gatherings have been prohibited, though the Marxist radical politically correct rioters were allowed to continue their lawless destruction. Churches were shut down and many reverted to online services. Families were told not to gather, whether it was for a celebration or funeral. Some elite self serving politicians exempted themselves as usual. You know it’s pretty bad when even the Hollywood liberals have had to revert to virtual TV audiences. I almost fell on the floor laughing while watching an NFL game. They played the fake audio of crowd noise that implied a full stadium of fans, but as the camera panned you could see it was empty.  Some stadiums went so far as to have cardboard cut-outs of fans in the stands. What a joke! Truth is this is not a laughing matter for those who are struggling emotionally and financially. Violence, abuse, alcoholism, murder and suicide are on the increase as a result of this pandemic. Jobs and freedoms have been lost. People’s lives have been shattered because those things they thought would always be there have been limited or taken away. The inability to make it happen on their own is a reality many are facing. Just like me when holding the pieces of that model elevator, I didn’t know where to start on my own to make the pieces fit. It looked hopeless, until I found the instruction sheet.

    Before COVID many people were quite content and happy with their “Do It Yourself” life without God. Their faith was in themselves and their resources to make life happen. Much of that is gone for them, and the only answer I have is to read God’s instruction sheet, the Bible, and follow its directions. It isn’t lost, you are. Things haven’t been working out for you so far in either ignoring or blaming God, so why not turn to Him in sincerity asking for His help. He understands your situation and wants to move on your behalf. However, His greatest desire is that you know Him, not just what He can do for you. I believe God allows things to happen so people will turn to Him, who otherwise wouldn’t when things are going smoothly and they are in control. He alone can reveal how all the large, small, good, and bad pieces of your life fit together perfectly. He wants to intervene so your life will have meaning, purpose, significance and to be all He created you to be. Even for those who already know Him as Lord and Savior, we need to continue trusting in His faithfulness to see us through these uncertain times. Isolation has the devastating ability to make a person feel like they are forgotten and their lives are insignificant. You may feel like just a small part, but realize it’s the small detailed parts of a model that bring it to life. God has not forgotten you! Let the life of Christ in you continue to give light to those around you living in darkness. Be patient and allow God time to complete that which He has started, because in the end it will be worth it! I want to reference these familiar Bible verses and encourage you to read them.  

    Matthew 6: 31-34   Jeremiah 29: 11-13    Romans 8: 28,31,35,38,39    

    Keys

    by: Denny

    Everyone has a junk drawer. It’s where things get placed because you don’t know where else to put them. On the contrary, it isn’t because they don’t have a place, but you don’t want to take the time to put them there. Often it isn’t the big items but rather the little things that end up in the junk drawer. Most things in a junk drawer get forgotten about and may be there for years. Of course, our intentions are to sort everything out someday, which rarely happens until the drawer doesn’t hold anymore stuff. Our junk drawer is a small drawer in the kitchen. Recently I’ve been painting the cabinet doors and drawer fronts. In order to save time, I emptied the contents of the junk drawer into a box and took it out to the garage and placed it on my work bench. Alas, after about a week of working around it, I decided to sort it out. I was amazed at the stuff I found. There was a lot of loose change which I pocketed. With most of the stuff I wondered why it got saved in the first place and quickly threw it in the nearby trash can. There were nuts, bolts, screws, nails, wire connectors, etc., etc. which belonged in the garage, so I threw them in the garage junk drawer. In theory, I’ll sort that drawer out some other day. Eventually I got to the bottom of the box and found a whole bunch of keys. There were keys of all sizes. Some were single and others were together on a ring or fob. They obviously all went to a lock of some kind, but I didn’t have a clue. I hadn’t been particularly looking for any of them, but at one time they must have been important for me to have saved them.

    Have you ever stopped to think about how much we depend on something as small as a key? They allow us to lock up valuable possessions; to lock, unlock and drive our cars. They give us access to a whole lot of places, and that once in our possession the tool and authority to enter at will. On the other hand, thieves don’t use keys. They break and destroy whatever stands in their way to gaining access and taking what they want. I think keys are one of the most common things that people lose or misplace. Along with a billfold or purse and cell phone, they are one of the top three things we take everywhere. Nowadays we live in a digital world where doors can be opened by a keypad. I can even open my garage door from anywhere with the app on my cell phone. In fact, in some stores I can pay for things using my cell phone.

    In Matthew 16, Peter has been given the revelation that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of the Living God. Jesus tells Peter that upon that fact and foundation He will build His Church. Vs 18: “and the gates of hell will not prevail against it. And I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven.” Notice that Jesus said keys not just key. There are many keys that give believers access to the benefits each one opens. The first and main key however, is the salvation that Jesus Christ accomplished for us when He shed His blood and gave Himself on the cross as the payment for sin. This key opens the main door of Heaven. Jesus said He was the door by which everyone must enter to gain access and have fellowship with God. The Church was born on the day of Pentecost as those who were believers were gathered in the upper room and filled with the Holy Spirit. When that happened, many more keys were distributed to them as stated in 1 Corinthians chapter 12. Obviously, these aren’t literal keys, but are spiritual. They are giftings, callings, principles and precepts by which the Kingdom of God operates. Faith, prayer, worship, love, mercy, grace, forgiving, tithing, and others too numerous to mention are the keys that unlock the blessings of God to those who believe and practice them. Along with these keys comes the promise of God that He will perform His word and back us up when we use them. Sadly, many of the keys of the kingdom have been placed in a junk drawer, as it were, and have been forgotten. They lay dormant and buried under all kinds of powerless mundane stuff which clutters our lives.

    In Luke 14 Jesus tells the parable of a king who prepared a great feast and sent his servants out to invite specific guests. Those invited made all kinds of lame excuses why they were too busy with other things and refused to attend. In other words, they put the key in the junk drawer, and it settled to the bottom. Friends, God is still extending a personal invitation today for you to come to the feast He has prepared. All He wants or requires is an R.S.V.P. saying, “Yes, I’m coming.” To say yes is to accept Christ as your savior from your sin condition, thereby being given the main key to Heaven’s door which opens all that God has for you. God the Father is patient and He is continually inviting over and over, but don’t be like the foolish ones in the parable who were preoccupied with temporal things to the extent they rejected the invitation to dine with the king. They didn’t get a second one, and you never know if the one He is giving you now will be your last. Maybe it’s time you sorted out your junk drawer and discovered the keys on the bottom.

    Say You’re Sorry

                                                                  By: Denny

    The year was 1965 and I was in 7th grade. I was looking forward to Friday night, because it was to be my first school dance. I had a crush on a girl named Susan, and we had planned on dancing together. She was about the prettiest girl I’d ever seen up until then. She had shoulder length blonde hair, blue eyes, and a smile that would melt an ice cream cone before you got the first lick in. She always used a special perfume which lingered in my senses all day. That night she wore a pink mohair sweater and a light blue dress. Most of the guys were just sitting around on the sidelines too shy to ask a girl to dance, so I wasn’t worried about them cutting in on me. The girls were either dancing with each other or waiting to be asked by a boy. The chaperones were two women teachers; a Math teacher and an English teacher. The English teacher was a strict old bitty which none of us kids liked. It was during a break, while a bunch of us were enjoying refreshments, that the English teacher came toward us escorting Karen. She looked straight at me and told me to dance with Karen. Karen was probably the smartest girl in 7th grade. The term “geek” hadn’t been invented yet, but she was one. She had short red hair, freckles, and wore horn rimmed glasses. Although it had never been proven, she could’ve stopped a freight train dead in its tracks. Maybe that’s an exaggeration, but you get the picture. Anyway, I told the teacher I didn’t want to dance with her and that she should force one of the other guys who were just standing around doing nothing. Fast forward to Monday. I was in Math class when the teacher told me to follow her to the office. When we got there the English teacher was also there with Karen. I don’t remember the exact words spoken in that lecture session, but they made me apologize and say I was sorry to Karen for not dancing with her. I’m sure those two teachers felt justified in that they had righted some terrible wrong, but I wasn’t sorry. When I told my dad what happened, he almost went to school to give those teachers the “what for”. I’ll never forget what he told me; “Don’t ever let anyone force you to apologize for anything you’re not sorry for unless you honestly mean it, and don’t ever be sorry for doing the right thing.” Then came the day in English class not long thereafter when she was teaching us vocabulary. The word was retaliation. After explaining the meaning (to return like for like; to get revenge), she asked Robert to put his hands on the top of his desk. Upon doing so she promptly hit them with a ruler, put her hands on his desk and said, “Robert, retaliate.” Robert shirked back and did nothing. She went to a girl and did the same with no response from her either. Alas for her, she made the fateful mistake of coming to my desk. I don’t remember the ruler hurting, but I’m sure she didn’t forget my fist coming down on her hand. Her only reply was that I understood the meaning of the word “retaliate” and walked away. I wasn’t sorry for doing the right thing.

    There were six kids in our family, and we were taught right from wrong growing up. Sometimes the wrong was enforced by the sting of a belt or mom’s infamous slap box. (don’t ask) If you weren’t truly sorry before, you would be afterwards. Sadly today, many people believe there are no absolutes, therefore in their minds there isn’t any right, wrong, or need to be or say, “I’m sorry”. It’s like it says in Judges 21:25 “everyone did what was right in their own eyes.” I guess we’ve all done or said wrong things that at the time we felt were right. Emotions caused us to react without considering the effect it would have on others. Saying, “I’m sorry, I was wrong”, is hard for some people to do, because they are too prideful to admit it. There are some situations where you can apologize for someone else’s actions. For instance, a parent may apologize for a young child’s misbehavior up to a certain age, after that they are accountable for their own actions. Many parents will make their kids say they’re sorry but fail to teach them good morals and explain why they should be sorry. A forced apology is no apology because it doesn’t originate from the heart, and it usually doesn’t result in a lasting change of behavior. This is what is called worldly sorrow in 2 Corinthians 7:8-10. King Saul was a perfect example. He disobeyed the Lord and the prophet Samuel called him out for it. Right away the king started making excuses but was sorrier that he got caught. On the other hand, godly sorrow produces repentance leading to salvation. For instance, when Peter three times denied that he knew Jesus, he later wept bitterly with godly sorrow for so doing. We can have a conversation about right and wrong, but the Bible cuts to the chase and calls it what it is with words like: good and evil, sin, sorrow, reconciliation, repentance, and restoration.

    There is so much outcry today for this generation to apologize and make amends for the generation that brought slavery to this nation. I agree it was wrong, but how does my apology make things right or change what was done hundreds of years ago? It’s all symbolism with no substance. The Bible says in Ezekiel 18:20, “The son shall not bear the guilt of the father, nor the father the guilt of the son.” All these people who are rioting want to make us guilty and pay for the sins of the past or a policeman’s actions, yet they don’t apologize or feel sorry for their current sinfulness. They shout for justice but have taken matters into their own hands outside of the law. They seek vengeance and retaliation and put themselves in the place of God who alone reserves that right for himself. Romans 12:19 “Vengeance is Mine, I will repay,” says the Lord. God doesn’t right every wrong the instant it happens, but there is coming a time that He will. Someday everyone will stand before him and must give an account for the things they did in this life. For those who have repented of their sins with godly sorrow, accepted Jesus Christ as their savior and received His salvation and forgiveness; there will be much joy. There will also be much sorrow expressed by those who rejected God, thought just being a good person was enough to get by, or that He didn’t take notice of their evil ways. Jesus said on that day there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth. Saying you’re sorry then will be too late.

    Perhaps as you’ve read this a situation or event that happened in your life comes to mind. Things were said or done by you or another that caused hurt, separation, unforgiveness and bitterness. Maybe you did say you were sorry, but it wasn’t received, and the other person still holds a grudge. If the person who wronged you has died, forgive them and move on. Maybe you’re the one who needs to let go of your pride and “Say You’re Sorry”.

    PS – I’m not sorry if this offends you because it’s the truth

    What’s Wrong With This Picture?

    by: Denny Hook

    Grandkids are precious! I love it when they give you a picture they’ve drawn and colored by themselves. Have you ever noticed how they draw people as big as houses, trees, cars and other surroundings? To look at it one could say that it is out of proportion, but that’s how they see things in their minds. We have a one year “Peanuts” flip calendar on our table. It’s fun to start the day with a little humor and a chuckle, but I’ve noticed how exaggerated the character’s heads are in relationship to their bodies. It also seems out of proportion to me, but that’s part of the comedy. Abstract art or pictures don’t really appeal to me, because I feel like there is some deep hidden meaning which I’m obviously not intellectually in tune with. I’m the type of person that when I walk into a room, others will comment on the picture, but I’ll first notice it is ¼ inch off level from hanging straight. I know, it’s a gift and I can’t help it.

    “What’s wrong with this picture?” is a slang phrase often used in situations where things don’t make sense. For instance, during this whole virus pandemic shutdown the big stores like Walmart and Target were permitted to remain open and sell pretty much everything. Meanwhile, the little businesses were forced to close. I bought a couple pair of shoes at Walmart. When I got home, I discovered they hadn’t removed the anti-theft devices, but my bolt cutters took care of that. One pair didn’t fit quite right even though they were my size. I wanted to return them, but they said they weren’t accepting returns due to the COVID virus. What’s wrong with this picture? In my mind if they can sell it, I should be able to return it. If they are worried about people spreading the virus through returned items, then what’s the difference if customers are handling stuff and putting it back on the shelf without buying them. In the back of my mind a part of me wonders if all these mandates, shutdowns and social distancing is a conspiracy by officials to see how willing people are to be controlled and give up their freedoms when asked. On the other hand, it may only be the funny looking mushrooms on the pizza I ate for supper causing me to hallucinate.

    More recently a white cop killed a black man in Minneapolis, which started a nationwide rampage of lawless burnings and lootings of stores. They claimed they wanted justice, but it seemed more like revenge. What’s wrong with this picture when innocent business owners lose their livelihoods and neighborhoods are terrorized. We are a nation founded on Biblical values and the rule of law. What’s wrong with this picture when liberal minded mayors want to eliminate those whose responsibility is to enforce the law, all because of the actions of one bad cop. I remember how President Clinton added 100,000 new police nationwide, and the government supplemented the funding. These same liberals were falling all over themselves to praise him for it. I wonder why the change. What’s wrong with this picture when mobs cordon off six square blocks of Seattle unchallenged, or tear down statues and monuments. They say they are fighting against racism, so to them the means justifies the end, whatever that is. Some are claiming that the game of Chess is racist, because the white pieces get to move first. Next they’ll call the automakers racists if they make more white cars than black ones. These people have lost their minds and their anger has driven them insane. On the other hand, maybe they are only deceived puppets as stated in 2 Timothy 2:26 – “that they may come to their senses and escape the snare of the devil, having been taken captive by him to do his will”. The devil’s agenda is to steal, to kill, and to destroy as stated by Jesus in John 10:10. He will use anybody and any means to accomplish it. The chaos and near anarchy we’ve witnessed lately sure seems to fit that mold.

    What’s wrong with this picture when the news media has become the water boy for a political party in their attempt to destroy a duly elected sitting president. I have never seen in my lifetime such a hate-filled obsession, simply because they lost an election which rejected their socialistic Marxist ideology. I could elaborate more, but there is too much wrong with that picture and I fear it is beyond repair. It’s ugly and simply needs to be thrown in the trash. They would all do well to listen to an old Merle Haggard song called, “The Fightin’ Side of Me”, because it expresses the sentiments of more people in this country than they realize or care to admit. My blogs aren’t necessarily meant to be political, but sometimes it’s hard to just sit back and ignore the obvious and say nothing.

    Finally, what’s wrong with this picture when many who profess to be Christians aren’t seeing the big picture. They have believed the rhetoric and have not tested the spirits as stated in 1 John 4:1. Have emotions caused the Church to lose its way in fighting spiritual battles by carnal means? Has it so compromised itself that it can no longer discern right from wrong, truth from lies, and good from evil? Has being politically correct taken precedence over preaching the Gospel? Has the Word of God ceased to be the “level” by which we align our beliefs, actions, and the words we speak? If so, then sadly many people are out of proportion and a whole bubble off. I believe we are living in times like that of the prophet Elijah. In 1 Kings 18:21 he stood before the children of Isreal and spoke these words; “How long will you falter between two opinions? If the Lord is God, follow Him; but if Baal, then follow him.” It’s time for those who claim to be followers of Christ to lay aside their petty political correctness and personal agendas, and be the salt and light in a world which so desperately needs the message of hope found in Jesus. If we are to “Discover Jesus in Everyday Life”, then we need to invite Him into our own first and foremost. We’ve all seen the picture of Jesus standing at a door and knocking. As beautiful as it looks there is something wrong yet so right with that picture; there is no door knob. That’s because it’s on the other side where you are, and only you can open it.

    Cry Uncle

    by Denny Hook

    I remember recess in grade school. We used to play games like four square, tether ball, dodge ball, hop-scotch, marbles, touch football, jump rope and red rover. In winter we would have snowball fights or build forts. Usually the boys and girls would play separately, but not always. Most often, when it came to games with teams, boys would be the captains in charge of choosing sides. Girls were chosen last, unless they were quite athletic. Now if a boy picked a girl first, he would get teased that they were “in love”. I guess teasing is a natural playground thing that comes as kids establish the “pecking order”. However, sometimes it would get out of hand with somebody not letting up, and first thing you know there would be a fight. It usually ended with the teacher breaking it up; otherwise it continued until the teaser was pinned to the ground in an inescapable wrestling hold. The dialog would go something like this: Bob, “Let me go!” Tom, “Not until you take back what you said.” Bob (trying to get free), “Okay.” Tom (tightening the hold), “Say it, cry Uncle!” Bob, “Okay, Uncle, Uncle!” Now I don’t know where “Crying Uncle” came from, but it meant, “I surrender and won’t say or do that again.” Sometimes the one who cried Uncle would get up and run away while shouting, “I didn’t really mean it. I only said Uncle, so you’d let me go!” That tactic usually only worked once. If he continued to shoot off his mouth with teasing, you could be sure he would face further consequences off school property. He would learn the lesson in a painful way that “Crying Uncle” would do him no good, if he wasn’t serious about changing his ways and truly sorry.

    I can remember several events in history that sent this nation into fear and panic. I was about ten when President Kennedy dealt with the Cuban Missile Crisis. The threat of nuclear war was very real. People were buying bomb shelters and stockpiling food and supplies. Fortunately, it was resolved without war. There have been natural disasters like earthquakes in California, eruption of Mt. St. Helen in Oregon, hurricanes that devastated states on the Atlantic and Gulf coasts, tornadoes by the hundreds have shredded the Midwest. There have been floods, droughts, and major fires. We’ve all grieved over the senseless shootings and bombings in our schools, campuses, malls and events. Over 3,000 lives were lost when terrorists crashed planes into the World Trade Center and Pentagon on 911. We all wondered what their next target would be, as people were fearful to move about normally. Now here we are in 2020 dealing with a pandemic unrivaled in modern times. There isn’t anyone who hasn’t been affected in some way. The latest report as of this writing is 100,000 lives lost in the United States due to the Covid-19 virus. It seems like fear has a choke hold on the nation. People have suffered financially and mentally due to the shutting down of businesses, schools, churches and just about anywhere people gather or go about their daily routines. As in the past, I wonder if  when all this is behind us, that life will become business as usual for most people as they accept a new normal.

    It’s times like these that cause people to question if there is a loving God, and why He allows them to happen. Recently, a so-called liberal celebrity said, “God is thinning out the population, because there are too many people and we are destroying the earth.” Well, it seems to me that the pro-abortion crowd along with Planned Parenthood have been doing a good job of that without God’s help or approval for nearly 50 years. That alone would justify God wiping us off the map for the intentional murders of some 62 million babies in the U.S., if that was His intention. It is the height of ignorance and arrogance to presume that God puts greater value in the earth compared to human life made in His image. We as a nation should be thanking Him for His mercy and grace, and for withholding His judgment against these and other atrocities. People make wrong assumptions about God and why He allows or sends suffering, sickness, Covid-19, or whatever situation they think He could prevent or stop.  I don’t pretend to know the mind of God and why He chooses to do some things and not others. However, I do believe the Bible gives us solid clarity of His perspective and purpose.

    In John chapter 3, Jesus has a conversation in verses 1-21 with Nicodemus, a religious leader. It is quite clear that God’s will is to give eternal life to anyone who believes and turns from sin.  In Luke chapter 13, some guys came to Jesus seeking some answers. They tell about how Pilot had killed some Galileans and mixed their blood with pagan sacrifices. Also, how there were 18 men who were building a tower and it fell and killed them all. Tragedies indeed, but these guys presumed that these events happened to these particular people because they were bad sinners, and worse than others. Jesus corrects them by saying, “No, but unless you guys repent, you will all likewise perish”. He isn’t implying they would die in the same manner. Jesus doesn’t point a wagging finger in condemnation, but simply states a fact that without repentance they would die in their sins and face an eternity in Hell.  Ouch! That wasn’t a popular thing to say back then anymore than it is today. Many churches today only present a message of love and acceptance without repentance. They tolerate every imaginable sin in their midst from the pew to the pulpit, so as not to offend anyone. It’s a one-sided lukewarm watered-down ineffective gospel. Yes, it was out of love that God sent His son Jesus, but the message He brought was one of repentance, forgiveness, hope and fellowship with God to those who would repent. It’s only then that anyone can realize and experience the fullness of God’s love. Romans 2:4 says it’s the goodness of God that leads you to repentance. His goodness isn’t giving us everything we desire and ask for, on the contrary, it’s not giving us what we deserve. 2 Peter 3:9 talks about God’s long-suffering toward us that any should perish, but all come to repentance.

    Could it be that God allows events to happen in our lives to get our attention, because He does love us? Yet, many shake their fists at Him in anger and blame when hardships come. Perhaps He is just waiting for people to “Cry Uncle” so to speak and give up by surrendering their lives to Him. Some may “Cry Uncle” insincerely for a moment, but they remain unchanged and return to the same old way of living. We want revival, which is a good thing, but it begins with individuals repenting and turning to God with a sincere heart. Many have quoted 2 Chronicles 7:14, but I would like to include verse 13 as I end this writing.

    “When I shut up heaven and there is no rain, or command the locusts to devour the land, or send pestilence among My people, if my people who are called by My name will humble themselves, and pray and seek My face and turn from their wicked ways, then I will hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin and heal their land.”

    Consider the Lilies

                                                                                by Denny Hook

    Tuesday was a perfect day to be outside. It was in the mid 70’s with full sunshine. I think people are tired of being cooped up inside and were antsy to move about. I didn’t know there were so many dogs in our neighborhood, and it seemed like everyone was walking theirs at the same time. I’m thinking that normally people would be at work, but because of the virus, they now have time to take walks. There were kids walking, skateboarding, riding bikes and playing in their yards. Even teenagers were outside. I guess video games and TV gets boring after a while. It was not unusual to see entire families pushing a stroller and having other little ones walking along beside. There were a lot of cars moving about and you could hear the distant roar of a Harley or two. Lucy made the comment that maybe they’re just taking a drive to get some fresh air. We opened our windows to allow some fresh air inside our house. She asked me to get a lawn chair out of the shed so she could sit on the deck in the sun and read her Bible. I backed the car out of the garage and gave it a well deserved hand washing. When I finished, Lucy was sound asleep. I quietly woke her up and sat on the steps nearby. We talked a bit, and it was then that I noticed them. Looking at the flower bed in front of our living room window I exclaimed, “Hey honey, look, the flowers (daffodils) are almost in full bloom!”  She wasn’t really surprised as her answer was, “I know, they’ve been that way for a couple days.” It’s amazing the things you notice when you slow down and take the time to look around you.

    There is so much attention and focus on the COVID-19 virus. It dominates the headlines constantly with positive cases and body counts. Whether it’s newspapers, radio, TV, online, Facebook, Twitter and mail; our basic conversations have switched from talking about the weather to the virus. Ventilators, masks, social distancing, testing, shelter at home, hand sanitizer, quarantine, flatten the curve are a few of the new buzz words. I’m tired of seeing that background image portraying the virus. You know, that round planet looking thing with protrusions everywhere. It reminds me of the Bumble Ball toy that was popular years ago. You turn it on, put it on the floor, and it bounces wildly hitting everything and creating chaos.

    Wednesday was 20 degrees cooler than Tuesday, and there was no sunshine. It was raining and dreary, the kind of day that can get you down, and you feel like going back to bed and sleeping all day. I woke up and sat on the edge of the bed pondering what I would do to keep myself occupied. As soon as I stood up and my feet touched the floor, I heard that still small voice of the Holy Spirit saying, “Consider the Lilies.”  Instantly, I knew what that was in reference to. I made my morning coffee, sat down and opened my Bible to Matthew 6:28-34. (NKJ) (Jesus speaking) “So why do you worry about clothing? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they neither toil nor spin; and yet I say to you that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. Now if God so clothes the grass of the field, which today is, and tomorrow is thrown into the oven, will He not much more clothe you, O you of little faith? Therefore do not worry, saying, “What shall we eat?” or “What shall we drink?” or “What shall we wear?” For after all these things the Gentiles seek. For your heavenly Father knows that you need all these things, but seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added to you. Therefore do not worry about tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about its own things. Sufficient for the day is its own trouble.”

    Our natural tendency when we face uncertainty is to worry. We want to know what’s next, and if we’ll have enough. Maybe it’s food and its availability, or money to buy it with and pay our bills. I don’t think many of us are lacking for clothes, but not having enough toilet paper has crossed our minds I’m sure. What if we get sick? What if I lose my job permanently? What if I lose my health insurance? What about my kids and school? All these and other “What ifs” can cause us to worry and fear. In all this Jesus is saying, “Don’t worry, trust me, seek God first, and your needs will be met.”

    The root cause of worry is when we feel out of control of a situation and our inability to change it. Sometimes that can cause us to also get angry. Psalm 37:8 says, “Do not fret, it only causes harm.” I looked up the word “fret” in the dictionary. Its meaning involves anger, fraying, to gnaw at, irritated, to chafe away, to utter peevish expressions, vexation, to be disturbed and agitated. My interpretation is: A person who is coming apart at the seams. Given the current pandemic, that can be easy to do for a lot of people. Jesus still says, “Don’t worry.” Someone may say, “Easy for you to say Jesus, you don’t know what I’m going through.” Ah, but He does! He walked on this earth as God taking on the form of a man. He identified with people and experienced their sufferings in times far worse than these today. Our hardships can’t even compare to the agony and pain He experienced when dying on the cross, and He did that for us. He has compassion for the hurting and sick, the poor, the homeless, the lonely, the grieving, the hopeless, the worried, the fearful, and even the unbeliever and doubter. He’s waiting for you to call on Him to intervene in your life. He will take care of you just as He does the lilies. The expression, “Don’t worry, be happy”, is not in the Bible, but can truly be realized if you’re trusting in Jesus. If you want to learn how, keep scrolling through my previous posts and I’ll tell You.

    I Think I Can

                                                       by Denny Hook

    I’ve never really had a hobby. Most of my spare time is spent doing projects around the house. Whether it’s remodeling, repairing or maintaining, I enjoy the challenge and satisfaction of “Doing it Myself”. I can do most repairs and maintenance on our cars that doesn’t require expensive high-tech tools. The one thing about projects is that they are usually short term. This can be frustrating if you never quite complete them before moving on to the next one. Your mind is never at rest until you go back and finish what you started. Before long, your free time can become controlled by the “have to do’s”.

    A hobby, on the other hand, is something you “get to do”. It can be anything you enjoy doing that is relaxing and let’s you escape from the pressures of the “have to do’s”.  Last Fall Lucy mentioned that I should get a hobby. When my oldest son was about ten, we built a small train layout in our basement. It was fun while it lasted, but that was thirty years ago. I’ve always been fascinated by model trains, and Lucy suggested that I join the local model railroad club; so, I did. Things have really changed over the years, and I had a lot to learn about all the new technology. Like television, gone are the days of analog, because trains have become digital too. Locomotives now have micro processors called decoders by which you can program all kinds of options, especially if they are sound equipped. Now the track has constant AC power and the locomotive is controlled by a remote throttle. Several trains can run at the same time at different speeds and directions. Not that you would want to, but it’s possible to have two trains collide head on. I’ve had to learn all the new terminology and what it means. Things like: DCC, LED lighting and resistors, function buttons, programming CV’s, dynamic braking, momentum, horn signals, doppler effect, 28/128 speed steps, current keepers, short and long address, SPROG, speed matching and consists.

    I bought my first locomotive back in November, and now have ten. I’m running the Great Northern Railroad line featuring diesel locomotives popular in the 40’s, 50’s, and 60’s. I’m currently in the process of speed matching my locomotives so I can run them in a “consist”. A consist is multiple locomotives hooked together so you can pull a longer train. The trick is to get them speed matched so they all pull in unison in the same direction. If you don’t, one may be spinning the wheels while dragging or pushing the slower one. This can eventually damage a motor or gears. Speed matching is done by running each locomotive through a speedometer on the track which displays the speed digitally in scale miles per hour. You record each forward and reverse pass at various throttle positions, then adjust their decoder voltage on the separate SPROG computer programming track. It can take up to an hour per locomotive involving several tweaks, but you can get them almost perfectly matched within .5 mph.

    As a child I remember reading the story book of “The Little Engine That Could”. It was about a small steam engine who had to pull a heavy load up and over a steep hill. He starts out slowly building up speed and saying, “I think I can, I think I can”. As he climbs the grade, he works harder and harder to pull the load. His speed drops to a crawl with his boiler about to burst. He’s wondering if he’ll make it to the top without spinning out and rolling back down the hill. He keeps saying over and over, “I think I can, I think I can”. The top is nearing and he’s almost there. At last he’s over the top, and as he rolls easily down the other side he’s saying, “I knew I could, I knew I could”.

    Life is like the analogy of that little engine. We all start out thinking we can, but sometimes the load gets heavier and heavier and harder to pull. It’s like just when things seem to be going along okay, suddenly out of nowhere more cars are added to our train. We struggle to keep moving forward under the heavy load. Our “think I can” can turn into uncertainty, doubt or even despair. If Heaven is the top of the hill, so to speak, none of us can make it there by our own efforts and strength. The weight of our “sin train” pulls us backward. Good intentions, positive confessions and will power can never get us into Heaven. In Matthew 11:28 Jesus says, “Come to me all you who are weary and heavy burdened, and I will give you rest”. The rest Jesus wants to give us is spiritual and eternal. He just says, “Come and join in a consist with me, because I alone have the power and am the only way you’ll make it to the top.” When we invite Jesus into our lives to save us, it’s amazing how the heavy load we’ve been pulling is uncoupled and cut loose. However, there are still some things we need to uncouple ourselves. As it says in Hebrews 12:1; “Let us lay aside every weight and the sin which so easily ensnares us.” For some it may be that unforgiveness you are holding onto which has made you bitter, or that habit you long to be free from. Galatians 5:19 gets more specific with the following short list of sins: “adultery, fornication, uncleanness, licentiousness, idolatry, sorcery, hatred, contentions, jealousies, outbursts of wrath, selfish ambitions, dissensions, heresies, envy, murders, drunkenness, revelries and the like”. I think you get the idea. We have a sin nature that needs to be dealt with, and Jesus did that when he died on the cross shedding His blood for us. When we give our lives to Jesus we are saying, “I can’t do this on my own, I need help. Jesus, I want to hook my life to you in a consist and let you be my Lord (lead locomotive). Many have referred to this as “The Great Exchange”, our sin for eternal life.

    The COVID-19 virus has closed church buildings everywhere, and there won’t be any traditional Easter services this year. Nevertheless, that doesn’t change what Jesus did when He died on the cross and rose again. The invitation remains to simply accept Him as your savior. When you do, you can truly celebrate Easter with millions of like-minded believers all over the world wherever you are. This is “The Church”. Friend, these are trying times for us all. Many live with fear, anxiety, stress, loneliness, financial difficulties and isolation. You will need the peace, comfort and hope that the Holy Spirit wants to give you, and all you need to do is humble yourself and ask. Please won’t you call on Him today; don’t delay.

    Values, Attitudes, Priorities

    By Denny Hook

    From 1988 to 1992, I was a Safety Director with Old Reliable Transportation. They were located in Albert Lea, MN, but have since gone out of business. They had 35 trucks and had 48 state authority pulling refers. I drove for them before they put me in that position. I had my own office with a name plate that said “Safety Director”. I was more of a monitor/record keeper, and a director in name only. I can’t tell you how many safety meetings I’ve attended during my 50 year driving career. Most of them consisted of a Safety Director reciting a list of do’s and don’ts. If you practiced them you might get an award and an “atta boy” pat on the back. Ignore them and the Safety Director would be breathing down your neck. I’m not saying those methods were wrong and didn’t have positive results, because it established the criteria to measure what a safe driver’s performance looks like. However, knowing the rules doesn’t make you a safe driver unless you consistently apply them. I disagree with the statement: “Safety is an Attitude”. That’s fine as long as you have a good attitude and it never changes. We all can attest to starting the day with a good attitude, and by the end of the day it’s completely “gone south”. Often we let our circumstances control our attitudes. If your attitude is subject to change so quickly, then it is safe to say that your job performance in all areas is affected, unless checked.

    I’ve also heard the phrase “Make safety a priority”. However, your priorities can change just as quickly as your attitude. Priorities can be listed from most important to least important. We give special attention to higher priorities, and are willing to sacrifice things with a lower priority. I can start my day with a list of prioritized things to do either on paper or in my mind. It’s almost certain that during the course of the day something will happen that will alter my list. Suddenly, the priority at the top is replaced with a newer and higher priority. Now your focus shifts to the new priority and those below are subject to compromise.

    Each one of us has a value system of things we deem important, and that value system determines who you are and what you believe. Values such as: integrity, respect, honesty, giving your best, faith, family, freedom, and so on. These are things we do not compromise! Even on your worst day when your attitude stinks, your values more than likely will remain unchanged. I believe that safety should be a part of every driver’s value system. If it was, our safety mindedness would become a way of life that isn’t “off duty” at the end of the day. Many of us “old timers” long for the “good ol’ days” of trucking. Yes, there have been great improvements in the trucking industry over the years, which I wouldn’t want to give up. However, there was a whole different atmosphere on the highway back then that is so lacking today. Why? I firmly believe it’s a result of a shift in values of our society. Attitudes and priorities are so messed up. We’ve become an “It’s all about me” culture and that negative value is manifested in the way people drive. Look it up, (Matthew 7:20) Jesus said, “You will know people by their actions and the fruit they produce”.

    The question then, remains to be answered. Is your safety performance Attitude Oriented or Value Driven? Our attitudes are a frame of mind reflecting our emotions, but values come from your heart. Maybe if we all did a thorough pre-trip inspection of our heart values, we could be better and safer drivers.

    Just saying,

    Enough Stuff

    by: Denny Hook

    Every year in the Fall we take a Saturday and do a leaf tour. In the past we’ve alternated between S.E. Mn, S.W. Wi, and N.E. Ia. This year we chose Iowa and decided to make it a two-day trip. Way back in July, Lucy went online looking for places to stay. I’ve never been one to plan that far ahead. It’s probably a result of all my years as a long-haul trucker and having a sleeper truck. I’d drive all day and when I got tired just crawl in the sleeper. I didn’t need to make a reservation several months ahead of time. Maybe that’s why I also wait until the last minute to do my Christmas shopping, which is more likely a guy thing. Lucy will often start buying things in January.

    Anyway, she found this caboose that had been converted into living quarters near Decorah, Ia. It was complete with a kitchen, bathroom, living room, queen bed in the cupola, and 2 bunk beds. It had a large deck with a table, chairs and grill. It was located out in the hill country away from city lights and traffic. At night we looked up at the stars and could hear coyotes howling in the distance. I was able to pick fresh raspberries for breakfast from nearby bushes. The leaves were in full color, and it was beautiful and relaxing. Jim, the owner, gave us the run of the place and was a great host.

    Lucy did her part by finding a place to stay. It was up to me to plan our route and the places we would visit along the way; now that was more in line with my calling. I came up with an itinerary that allowed us to see lots of Fall colors, as well as some nice stops along the way. We went to two Amish “Bent and Dent” stores and got some good buys on staple groceries. We stopped at a mom and pop orchard and bought a bag of apples. We toured a small cheese factory in Waukon. We ate lunch there, bought some cheese, and indulged ourselves with their homemade ice cream. Our next stop was a free guided tour of Montauk. It was Governor Larabee’s mansion built in 1874. It sits on a cliff overlooking the small town of Claremont. It is completely original with all the furniture and décor, and much of it is priceless. We made a quick stop at a Jewish store in Postville but didn’t buy anything. Our last meal before heading home was at Dotzy’s in Elgin, which was previously owned by Jim’s daughter, and his grand-daughter was our waitress. The décor was very rustic and unique including the entire floor inlaid with 280,000 pennies. The food was great! As an added perk for staying in the caboose, the owner treated us with a free fresh pan baked chocolate chip caramel cookie with ice cream and a cherry on top. Talk about sugar overload! It was so big we couldn’t eat it all and took the rest home.

    Even though our trip was just an overnighter, I can’t believe how much preparation we had to do. I had to put a new exhaust on the Suburban, change the oil and fill it with gas. I had to take plenty of cash as the Amish stores and orchard don’t accept debit cards. In addition to one suitcase with extra clothes, we had jackets, coolers with drinks, lunches and snacks. Oh, I forgot to mention we brought our two dogs along also. So now we’ve got an extra kennel, dog food and dishes, treats, leashes, chew toys, blankets and doggy bed. I had to put the second seat down to have room for them. The back behind the third seat was packed full. As I mentioned, we bought things along the way, so we were having to rearrange everything to accommodate more stuff.

    Often, I will have a verse or passage of scripture from the Bible come to my mind that applies practically to a situation. In this case it was when Jesus sent out his disciples to preach and heal the sick. He told them to take nothing for their journey, which implies it was more than an overnighter. Now that’s radical! Seriously, take nothing? Just go without any preparation or stuff? The only thing they had was the clothes on their backs and the power and authority given to them by Jesus. It was also a test of their faith, and as they went, they had a place to stay, food to eat, others were blessed, and they returned with joy. Fast forward 2,000 years and our culture is so stuff oriented we can’t go anywhere without it. I think of everything we took for just an overnighter let alone a journey. Yet, as disciples of Jesus, he has given us the same power and authority, and we are still commissioned to go. Granted, maybe Jesus isn’t sending us on a long journey or a mission’s trip, which currently would take a lot of preparation and planning. He just says “Go, tell someone and meet their needs”. That may be to your neighbor, co-worker, friend, relative or stranger. Now how much preparation is required or how much stuff do we need to drag along for that? Hmmm. I wonder if it isn’t so much the lack of desire to go, but our stuff that keeps us from it. Think about all the stuff we buy and the time and energy we spend to maintain it. We have so much stuff we rent storage sheds to keep it in. Then after we’re tired of it, we have a garage sale so we can buy more new stuff. Our stuff keeps us so preoccupied we tend to lose focus. Often, we let the urgency of our stuff crowd out the important things, and we miss the blessing and joy which comes from ministering to others. Jesus also said that our lives do not consist of the abundance of our possessions. Maybe we don’t need all the stuff we think we just got to have.

    There was this rich man who owned a lot of stuff, and he came to Jesus and said he would follow Him. Jesus, knowing how important this guy’s stuff was to him told him to go and sell everything, then come and follow Him. The guy went away sad, because he couldn’t give up his stuff. Jesus isn’t against us owning stuff, He just doesn’t want it to be the most important thing in our lives. Sometimes we don’t stop to think how much our stuff “to do and have” can control us. I think I’ll leave you with a final thought; Whoever cooks a turkey will cram as much stuffing inside the turkey as possible. Maybe we should all reflect on how much stuff we are cramming into our lives. Oh boy, I just looked at my “To Do” list and have a lot of stuff to do and take care of.  What? Didn’t I listen to a word I just said?

    Ready or not, here I come! (part 2)

    By: Denny Hook

    Recently I passed through the town that our family had lived and stopped at the cemetery where my parents are buried. It was hard to believe that my dad has been gone 29 years, and my mom died 8 ½ years ago. “It just seemed like yesterday”. I’m now 66, and I find myself saying and thinking that a lot as I look back on events in my life. Wasn’t it just yesterday that I first gripped the steering wheel of an 18-wheeler? No, that was nearly 50 years ago, and I haven’t let go yet. Wasn’t it yesterday when I met my precious wife? No, that was 26 years ago, and 25 years ago when our son was born. He is now married, and we have two grandkids, which all happened yesterday; I’m sure of it. Have we really lived in our home for 22 years? Is my favorite aunt alive at the age of 102? It seems like yesterday when in my early teens I spent my summers on their farm. Most importantly, it seems like yesterday that I surrendered my life to Christ and accepted Jesus as my savior, but that was over 35 years ago.

    Why is it then that all these events that happened so long ago seem like only yesterday, but sometimes I can’t remember ordinary things past last week or last month. Don’t expect me to tell you what I ate for supper 2 days ago, what I wore to church on Sunday, everyone’s birthday and anniversary, and the license numbers on our cars. When I was younger, I didn’t think about these things, nor have the perspective on life that I do now. There appears to be a point in life we all come to when events that took place years ago seem like yesterday. I suppose one could attribute that to growing older, and I can’t argue that point. With age also comes forgetfulness. It’s like you go to get something in another room, and when you get there forget what it was. It’s frustrating when you can’t remember a name, a song, a phone number, and where you put something in a “place you’d never forget”. LOL Then, hours or days later it comes to you out of the blue.

    Our minds are in some ways like a supercomputer with unlimited storage and able to process a gazillion bits of data in milli-seconds, yet still recall them after years of being stored there. We refer to them as memories. Our memories consist of information, pictures, videos, words we’ve said, words spoken to us, pain, happiness, and a whole spectrum of emotions tied to each memory. However, unlike a computer, God created us with the ability to reason, a free will, a conscience, and the desire to know Him. The information we feed our minds determines what we believe and the kind of person we are. Feed it with truth, and you live that. Feed it with lies, and that also becomes the filter by which you process life.

    We all have memories, both good and bad. We all like to pull up those that were good and relive them in our minds. We even hope our dreams are influenced by good and not the bad memories. Sadly, there are memories that are so painful we would just like to permanently delete them from our history. Time has a way of helping us forget, or at least not remember them as often. Many people blame God for the bad things that happened in their lives, because He didn’t intervene like they thought He should’ve. Therefore, they try to delete and forget Him too. They may deny, hate, or claim He doesn’t exist; but death will prove them wrong.

    There is that aspect of old age where the reality of your own death looms closer and closer; whereby, you accept the fact that the number of years you have left is growing smaller. You physically can’t do the things you used to do, and if you try; you pay for it with pain. Strength fails, hearing dims, sight is blurred, teeth and hair fall out, wrinkles come, joints don’t work like they once did, and memory wanes. King Solomon expressed these very sentiments in Ecclesiastes 12. However, he begins with the exhortation to “Remember your Creator” while you’re young. That word remember involves so much more than recalling a distant memory. It means to realize that God created you and has designed mankind to have a relationship with Him; that we are mortal with a limited time to seek and find Him, because it becomes more difficult in your old age. Someday we will all appear before God and must answer for what we did with our lives. What will you say? Did you live for God, or for yourself? Will you be ashamed and have regrets? The Bible says there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth as people stand before God and realize they wasted their lives; giving up the eternal for the temporal. You’ve heard it said that when you die you can’t take anything with you, but the truth is you will have your memory.

    As I wrote in my last blog, many people plan for retirement, but few plan for death. Planning for death is more than buying life insurance, making a will, distributing your estate, having a burial fund, purchasing a plot and marker, or even writing your own autobiography. Death is not the end but is the doorway to the eternal for everyone. As there are only two places to spend eternity, Heaven or Hell, and one way to enter either one, the question remains; Where will you choose to spend it? Do nothing and you’re still on the pathway to Hell. Believe that Jesus Christ paid the price for your sins when He died on the cross, quit trusting in your good works, repent and ask Him to save you, and He promises an eternity in Heaven with Him.

    John 3:16-18 “For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life. For God did not send His Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world through Him might be saved. He who believes in Him is not condemned; but he who does not believe is condemned already, because he has not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.”

    Just as in the game of “Hide and Seek”, death is counting to 100 and will soon say, “Ready or not, here I come!” Will it find you still scrambling for a place to hide, or can you say with the Apostle Paul that your hiding place is with Christ in God. (Col. 3:3)

    Ready or not, here I come! (Part 1)

    by Denny Hook

    I’m a “baby boomer”. As a kid growing up in Cedar Rapids, Iowa, I remember the street games we used to play. In the daytime us guys would play army with toy guns and dirt clods for hand grenades, and the whole neighborhood was our battle field. At night we included the neighborhood girls when we played; Kick the Can, Spotlight, and Hide and Seek. Each of those games started with someone being IT. They would close their eyes and count to 100 while everyone else hid somewhere, then shout out loudly as they set out to find them; “Ready or not, here I come”!

    As I write this blog those words echo in my mind, but it’s not the voice of a childhood friend I hear. For most of my life the voice was merely a whisper drowned out by living life itself. Now that I’m older, it seems the whisper has become louder and more persistent.  Clearly it is not one voice, but two. As I’m around others my age, they too are talking about the two voices of retirement and death; each calling out “Ready or not, here I come”! Though they each speak the same message, they are quite different in other ways. There is so much to say about these two subjects that I want to split them into two parts. With this writing I want to express my thoughts on retirement.

    When you’re young, dreaming about retirement is almost romantic in nature. It’s fun to imagine traveling the world, sleeping in without an alarm clock, having grandkids to spoil, or just being able to devote more time to a hobby. Maybe it’s finishing those half-done projects around the house you kept telling yourself you’d get to someday, or visiting relatives you haven’t seen in ages. For years I traveled the country as a long-haul trucker. I’ve seen a lot of places that I would’ve liked to stop at and spend some time, but couldn’t because of load schedules. Two years ago, we bought an older motor home, and plan to visit some of those places when we retire. I once heard my grandpa say, “Talk is cheap, but it takes money to buy good whiskey”. How true that is of retirement; you can talk about it, but it takes money to do it. I regret that I didn’t pay closer attention to funding my retirement at an earlier age. Part of it was because it seemed so far off, and I’ve had so many close calls over the years that I didn’t think I’d live to see it. I blinked, and now I’m 65. Another reason is I never understood IRA’s, 401K’s, money market investments and all that stuff. There was one time we attended one of “those meetings”. You know, they invite you to a free dinner and then later explain and want you to invest your money in their program. We knew we were out of our league when they required a $10,000 minimum investment. We ate and left. More recently I went to an informational meeting on Social Security. It was confusing, but you could set up another free one-on-one advisory meeting. I just needed to bring my Portfolio. What’s that? It sounded more like a disease related to Polio, that you’re supposed to get, or an exotic pet. These days everyone wants to: “Help you protect your hard-earned wealth, maximize the value of your holdings, and diversify your options”. Oh yeah, “Have you considered adding precious metals to your IRA?” Seriously, I think the only holdings a lot of people have these days is to just to keep their heads above water. I think of all the trust people had in their IRA’s a few years ago, and some lost it all or a good portion of it. Politicians have robbed and spent money from the Social Security fund. I have fourteen years vested with the Teamsters Union, and that pension fund is in critical status due to mismanagement. I’m wondering if there will be anything left for me before too long.

    The Bible has much to say about money; how you handle it and what your attitude toward it should be. The book of Ecclesiastes is one of my favorites. King Solomon had it all; wealth, wisdom, women, houses, servants, land, livestock, vineyards, influence, ships and more. There was absolutely nothing he lacked. Even in today’s dollars, he could pay off our national debt and still have plenty left over. Yet, he continually expresses the vanity of it all without seeing life through God’s perspective. In short, I think he is saying that it’s not wrong to work hard, save, and plan for the future, but don’t make that your life’s ambition. Wealth comes from God as a gift, and He is the one who gives you the power to enjoy it. He concludes that to think otherwise is foolishness, vanity and grasping for the wind. Jesus really cut to the issue when He said, “Lay up treasures in Heaven and not on earth, because where your treasure is, there’s where your heart will be. Don’t worry or be anxious about tomorrow. Be content, trust God, seek His Kingdom, and He will take care of you.”  (Matthew 6:19-20)  A lot of people are in the business of helping you plan for retirement, and that’s a good thing. However, if they use the “fear tactic” to get you to buy their product; then they’ve crossed the line.

    Jesus told a parable in Luke 12: 16-21 about the rich man whose land yielded plentifully. He decided to tear down his barns and build bigger ones to not only hold his crops, but all his stuff. He thought he was set for years and could kick back and party. His error was that God was not included in his present life or future plans. God called him a fool, and required his life that night. Verse 21 says: “So is he who lays up treasure for himself and is not rich toward God.” Being rich toward God involves so much more than putting money in the collection plate at church. Many people are stingy and give to God the leftovers, rather than tithe first. (that’s a whole different subject) My experience is that I cannot afford to not tithe. God doesn’t need your money per say, He wants your heart and that’s where “being rich” toward Him begins. As I look back on my life since I gave it to the Lord, He’s always provided what I needed when I needed it.  He’s been faithful to get me this far, will He not also take care of me in retirement if I continue to trust Him? Yes and Amen!

    Speed Bumps, Rumble Strips, Potholes

    by   Denny Hook

    If you’ve read any of my previous posts, you’re noticing that I present everyday life situations first, then use them to express some spiritual truth. The purpose of my writing is as stated, “Discovering Jesus in Everyday Life”, so here goes.

    We all drive on the same roads. It doesn’t matter if they are concrete or blacktop (“tar” if you’re from the South). One thing they all have in common are speed bumps, rumble strips and potholes. They vary in height, depth, width and frequency.

    Speed bumps and rumble strips were designed and installed for a specific purpose, and that is to get your attention. After that the expected behavior change would be to either slow down or stop. Speed bumps are mostly found in places where there would be heavy pedestrian traffic with cross walks such as: parking lots in front of stores, schools, parks, mobile home parks, and playgrounds where children are present. They are used in big plants that have their own roads and want to maintain low speed limits. Sometimes they have signs alerting you of them, or maybe they are painted a bright yellow. They usually are across the whole road so there is no way to avoid them. They often vary in height from 2-6 inches. If you ignore them, plan on replacing your shock absorbers or struts frequently, or having more visits to your chiropractor for neck adjustments.

    Rumble strips are cut perpendicular into the road. They are spaced evenly apart and vary in depth. They are most commonly used at intersections to alert you of an upcoming stop. Many highways now use them on the shoulders. They are also being installed more frequently down the center of two lane roads. When you drive over them your tires make a very loud noise, and you feel like you’re driving on a washboard. Some are so deep it feels like your vehicle is shaking apart. If you ignore the wake up call from rumble strips, you could have a serious accident or run off the roadway.

    Potholes are a whole different thing altogether. They are usually a result of weather and temperature changes that deteriorate the roadway. They appear randomly on any part of the road, no two are alike in size, and they only get worse until repaired. The biggest cause in northern states is when water seeps through cracks and then the freezing in winter causes expansion. The pressure almost explodes the surface and the traffic is what makes the hole as it pushes the material in all directions. Flooding also can cause erosion which creates potholes. The difference between speed bumps and rumble strips is that potholes can be avoided if you see them in time or know where they are in advance. Something that I just don’t get is to see people who drive the same street or highway every day, yet continue to hit the same potholes. They don’t slow down or even try to avoid them. Rough railroad tracks are just as bad. (sorry Tim) Don’t they realize that can throw your steering alignment off which can ruin their tires? My attitude about potholes is like the old saying with a twist, “If I hit you once, shame on you. If I hit you twice, shame on me.” The bottom line is this: speed bumps, rumble strips, and potholes all have consequences if ignored.

    We all travel life’s highway and encounter speed bumps, rumble strips and pot holes. Those events that seem to come out of nowhere and catch us off guard, but they sure get our attention. Some, like the speed bumps, are intended to slow us down. Without them we would continue our fast pace journey through life never examining ourselves, or question if the path we’re on is the right one, and where it even leads to. Others like the rumble strips are more intense. They not only get our attention, but shake us to the core with warnings if we begin to veer off the path or fail to stop. I believe that God controls and strategically places speed bumps and rumble strips in our lives to: get our attention, to test and grow our faith, reveal what’s in our hearts, give us opportunity to repent if needed, and to help us find His will for our lives. There are no doubt more specific reasons that are tailor made to fit each person. Before I go further, I need to clarify that I’m not necessarily talking about those things that happen over which we have no control, such as: the death of a loved one, a sudden illness or injury, unexpected lay-off or job loss, car accident or breakdown, weather related stuff, or any number of other tragedies. Yes, God allows those things, however, I think the key is how we react and by the words we speak in those situations. In the book of Job, we read how he lost everything, yet he didn’t sin with his mouth or charge God with wrong. In fact, it says he fell to the ground and worshiped. As stated in Romans 8:28, “We know that all things work together for good to those who love God, to those who are the called according to His purpose.” God can also use speed bumps, rumble strips, and pot holes to bring correction and discipline as it says in Hebrews 12:1-13. Yes, there can be negative consequences for ignoring SBRSP’s, but obedience can likewise bring blessings. It boils down to your attitude and response; the choice is yours.

    I see so many people with anger issues, so I’ll use that as an example to explain how this plays out. If you have an anger problem, don’t be surprised if you continually find yourself in situations that bring that anger to the surface. That’s a speed bump. You have a choice; slow down and deal with it, or just keep going full speed with a flurry of words and blame everyone else. If you choose the later, get ready for some rumble strips to rock your world. If you insist on ignoring those warnings, brace yourself for the potholes. Here’s the deal: Anger left unchecked breeds resentment, resentment breeds unforgiveness, which leads to bitterness, and bitterness seeks revenge. Each step is a spiral downward and makes that pothole bigger and bigger until it swallows you up. Finally, there you are in the bottom of a hopeless pit with no way out, with only yourself to blame.

    However, the good news is there is a way out, but once again it’s a matter of choice. The prophet Jonah found himself in the same situation, but listen to what he said. Jonah 2: 2,6 – “I cried out to the Lord because of my affliction, and He answered me. You have brought up my life from the pit.” Friend, aren’t you tired of hitting the same pothole over and over? Jesus is the only one who can rescue you, and all you must do is call out to Him like Jonah. He will come and save you.

    Can You Hear Me Now?

    by  Denny Hook

    Cats have an attitude! They think the world revolves around them and their needs. Cats have servants; dogs have owners. We have one of each in our home, and the difference couldn’t be starker between them. Our cat, Buster, is an 18-year-old male Main Coon. They tend to be very vocal and bossy. On any given morning when the alarm goes off, he’s already in our bedroom giving out orders. When we do get up and head down the hall to the bathroom, he wants to be in the lead, and not in any hurry either. Go to the bathroom, no way; that’s just another place for us to sit and pet him. Afterwards, it’s follow him to the kitchen where he will sit in front of the full water dish, and complain that it’s not fresh. Meanwhile our dog Frodo (3 yr. old male Cockapoo) will butt him out of the way and start lapping it up. We have a pet door and fenced-in-yard which Frodo uses all the time, but not Buster. Oh no, he will come and get us with loud meowing and make us follow him to the front door to let him outside. Usually within a matter of minutes he will go around the house and squeeze through the fence and come back inside through the pet door. He does this just to aggravate me; I know it. We have a booth in our kitchenette where we eat. Frodo will lay quietly on the floor, but Buster will jump up beside you and paw at you constantly until you give him attention. Buster also has this crazy noise that he’s been doing for the last few years, and he only does it when we are in another part of the house. It’s a very loud meow that sounds like someone yelling a long strung out help or hello. We’ll rush to see what’s wrong, and he’ll be calmly sitting there looking at you as if to say, “What took you so long to get here?” When was the last time you saw a cat being taken for a walk, playing fetch, or doing tricks? Cats do what they want, where they want, and when they want; end of discussion.

    Even as I write this, Frodo is quite content to just lay on the floor next to me demanding nothing, but eager to have a pat on the head or hear an occasional “Good boy”. He just wants to be close to me. If I get up and leave the room, he follows. If I say “come” from another room, he comes. He is getting better at obeying my hand signals too; not just only my voice. When we leave, he sits at the fence and watches until we’re out of sight. When we return, he’s right there to greet us with excitement. Most of the time he’s so quiet you don’t know he’s there, but he’ll let us know if there are strangers about. I’m pretty sure Frodo would protect us if an intruder or anyone meant us harm. He loves to ride in the car, go for walks, play fetch, and I’ve taught him several tricks. The other day Lucy and I played our own little trivia game. We tried to remember the names of dogs on TV shows, such as: Tramp (My 3 Sons), Tiger (Brady Bunch), Duke (Beverly Hillbillies), Toto (Wizard of OZ), Petey (Little Rascals), Astro (Jetsons), Flash (Dukes of Hazard), and others. Some dogs even had their own shows like Lassie and Rin-Tin-Tin. We went online to look some up that stumped us like: Bullet, Roy Rodger’s dog. Somehow we got off on a bunny trail and ended up watching several episodes of “Sky King”. Penny’s dog was White Shadow or Shadow.  I think the one logo we would all recognize is the RCA logo of the dog, Nipper, sitting in front of an old Victorola listening to his master’s voice.

    This whole thing about cats and dogs reminded me of the numerous examples in the Bible when people heard God speak to them. I believe that God is still constantly speaking, and because He is God, He isn’t limited in the ways He chooses to speak. As I mentioned in my last blog post, “The Missing Piece”, when Adam and Eve sinned they not only lost relationship with God, but along with that they lost the ability to hear God’s voice clearly. Yes, there were those men like Abraham, Moses, Samuel, Elijah, Job, the prophets, and a few others whom God spoke to directly, but they were the exception back then, because men’s hearts were hardened by sin.  Hebrews 1:1-2 (NKJ) God who at various times and in different ways spoke in time past to the fathers by the prophets, has in these last days spoken to us by His Son. This verse ties together both the Old and New Testaments and assures us even today that God still speaks. We have the very Word of God as John states in his gospel (John 1: 14) contained in all fullness of glory, grace, and truth manifested in the person of Jesus Christ. Therefore, since Jesus Christ is alive, He is speaking. Even His own blood he shed for our sins still speaks. (Heb. 12:24) We also have the written Word of God contained in the 66 books of the Bible which bear witness as it says in 1 John 5:7-8, and witnesses do speak.  If that weren’t enough the whole creation speaks of God’s divine nature. (Romans 1:20) Many will agree with what I’ve written so far. However, the rubber hits the road when I ask, “Are you hearing or have you ever heard His voice?”

    Back in February Joy Behar criticized Vice-President Pence for his Christian faith by saying, “It’s one thing to talk to Jesus, it’s another thing when Jesus talks to you.” Behar went on to say that hearing voices is symptomatic of “mental illness.” Oh really? So tell me, whose voice was it that Paul heard when he was knocked off his horse? Whose voice did Lazarus hear that brought him back to life? Whose voice healed the sick? Whose voice calmed the sea? Whose voice cast out demons?  Please don’t give me that faithless tripe about that being then and not for today. To say that you talk to Jesus in one breath, then call those who say Jesus talks to them, “mentally ill” in the next breath, reveals nothing but ignorance. Even the Prophets of Baal when calling out to their false god expected an answer. (1 Kings 18:25-29) It says that there was no voice, no one answered or paid attention. Elijah mocked them by saying, “Cry louder for he is a god.” The literal meaning of verse 27 when Elijah says, “perhaps he is busy”, is in reference to what people do when sitting on a toilet. How much more then should we as believers who pray to the one true and living God in Jesus’ name, expect to hear His voice also. Praying to God in Jesus’ name is essential for the Christian, but that doesn’t make you one.

    Jesus spoke much, but often immediately afterward He would end by saying, “He who has ears to hear, let him hear”. In John 18:37 He draws the line in the sand by saying, “Everyone who is of the truth hears my voice.” Not much wiggle room here. You’re either on one side or the other. Friend, hearing the voice of Jesus can only be accomplished by the Spirit of God opening up your spiritual ears and understanding. In Revelation 3:19-20 Jesus says:  ”As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten. Therefore, be zealous and repent. Behold I stand at the door and knock. If anyone hears My voice and opens the door, I will come in to him and dine with him and he with Me.”

    In closing think about the analogy and this question? Are you more like a cat demanding that God serve you, or like the dog who is listening for and obeying his master’s voice, sitting in His presence, and following Him?

    Yep, it’s called a Straight and Narrow Highway.

    The Missing Piece

    by Denny Hook

    Last Tuesday I had surgery on my left hand to release the tendon on my ring finger. (it’s called trigger finger) It had been giving me problems for about a year. I’ve had two cortisone injections, which gave some relief, but only lasted for about a month each time. My doctor said surgery is the only option other than doing nothing and living with the pain. The procedure was quite simple and took less time to do than for him to explain what would be done. He said I can’t be lifting anything, and after my two-week checkup I would be permitted to drive. So, I prepared to get all the lifting work done around the house beforehand. I told my company I’d be off work for two weeks. Money would be tight, and we’d have to stretch it out. Everything was cool until the moment the doctor was doing the surgery. The assisting nurse asked me, “What do you do for a living?” I replied, “I’m a truck driver.” The doctor then said it would be four weeks before I could drive a truck. Not that it would have made a difference, it just would’ve been nice to have known that little tidbit of information in advance. Two weeks would be bad enough, but four weeks! Not LOL

    My wonderful wife took off work for two days to help me since I had to have my hand in a sling. One thing we enjoy doing is working on puzzles together. We had several that she bought from second hand stores for less than a buck each. Here it is Sunday, and I just finished the fourth puzzle. I remember growing up and putting together puzzles as a family. Now everyone knows the fundamentals of puzzles. First: You turn all the pieces color side up. Second: You sort the colors. Third: You find the edges and put the border together. Once you do all that you just have at it and fight over who gets to see the box with the picture. It’s so frustrating when someone else reaches right in front of you and puts in the piece you’ve been trying to find for the last 15 minutes. Of course, there was something special about being the one to put in the last piece. Being a little mischievous, I would hide one in my pocket and produce it at the end when everyone else was on their hands and knees scouring the floor, and hoping the dog hadn’t chewed it up. The day of reckoning has come back to bite me. Three of these puzzles we’ve done have had one piece missing right in the middle. Somewhere there are three smart-aleck kids walking around with my missing puzzle piece in their pockets. That was only funny when I did it! Or worse yet, whoever took those puzzles to the second-hand store kept out one piece before donating them just for kicks. I have seen puzzles where it will be written on the box, “one piece missing”. Seriously, it’s one thing to find you have one piece missing after spending hours putting one together, but who buys a puzzle knowing there is a piece missing.  Why not just throw it out?

    Ironically, life is one big puzzle. You expect that everything will fit perfectly into one beautiful picture when it’s done, but it often doesn’t. We get frustrated or angry trying to make sense of all the pieces. Situations and circumstances happen that cause us pain, heartaches, sadness, disappointments, grief, etc., etc., and we think surely this can’t be a piece of my puzzle. Just like with a puzzle, sometimes you just need to take a break. Once your mind is clear, you can come back to it with a new perspective, and it is amazing how things fit together that you couldn’t see before, and life goes on.

    I believe that we all have a missing piece in our life’s puzzle. In fact, we were born that way, but it wasn’t always so. When God created Adam and Eve they were designed to have relationship with Him, and their lives (puzzles) were complete in Him. They were made in the very image of God in human form. Yet, satan in his craftiness deceived them into believing that God was still holding something back from them; that they too could become as God. Because of their disobedience, sin entered the heart of man and fellowship with God was broken, because sinful man cannot stand in the presence of the Most Holy God. So, from that point on we all have a missing piece in our life puzzle; a piece that can only be filled by having a relationship with our creator God. Sadly, many try to fill that missing piece with all kinds of things which can never fill that empty void. The Good News is that God holds the last piece! He doesn’t discard us or count us as worthless like a puzzle with a piece missing. He loves us so much that He sent His son Jesus who died in our place as payment for our sin; something we could never accomplish on our own.  How fitting that Isaiah 9:6 refers to the Christ as the “Prince of Peace”. Jesus Christ is the Prince of Peace, and the only one who can fit and fill the empty piece in your life puzzle. We no longer must scrounge around on the floor looking for the piece (peace) that only He can give us. Indeed, Jesus Christ himself is our peace (Ephesians 2:14) which He purchased by His blood shed on the cross (Colossians 1:20) therefore we are complete in Him. (Colossians 2:10) Here is the simplicity of the Gospel so many complicate and miss; that is if you desire to have that missing piece God holds in His hand, you only need to ask Him for it. It is freely given to those who invite Jesus Christ to be their Savior. Friend, may today be the day you discover and receive “The Missing Peace” in your life’s puzzle.

    Aim High, Get the Big Picture

    by Denny Hook

    I was thinking the other day that one thing cars don’t have any more are hood ornaments. You know; that image of something sleek, fast and distinct to the model and maker of the car. They used to be bolted solid until the late 1970’s, but that’s when the politically correct crowd deemed them too dangerous if you hit a pedestrian. (Like that happens a lot LOL) After that, they had to be spring-loaded so they would give when hit. The last cars we owned that had them were a 1984 Lincoln Continental and a 1985 Ford Crown Victoria. Today, hood ornaments have been reduced to a flat emblem which you can’t even see from the driver’s seat, unless you drive a Mack truck, in which case you’re looking at the rear end of a Bulldog.

    A more believable hazard the hood ornament posed (in my opinion) was that people would drive by it. What I mean is; they would use it as a guide and line it up with the white shoulder line or lane divider line. As a result, their car would be positioned in their lane accordingly. Being a professional truck driver with over 45 years of experience, I can spot someone doing this in a heartbeat. How? They aren’t looking beyond their hood and getting the “Big Picture”. They are focusing on the ornament and aren’t aware of what’s going on around them. They make panic moves like hard braking, which can cause all kinds of problems such as rear end collisions or going in the ditch to avoid them. A good driver will always “Aim High, and get the Big Picture” They will look way down the road for potential hazards, and then focus closer. They will look left, right, and in the mirrors; repeating the cycle every 10–15 seconds or less in heavy traffic. Drivers who follow 20 feet off the bumper of the car ahead of them doing 75-85 mph are short-sighted and ignorant. Fact: You will steer toward what you are focusing on.

    I think my big “pet peeve” is people who drive the left lane and never move to the right lane on the interstate. It’s like they’re saying, “I want to go as fast as I want, to get to where I’m going. Therefore, I’ll just stay in this lane and pass everyone, because it’s such a hassle to keep changing lanes; so stay out of my way”. They are self-centered and have their own agenda, and rarely signal except to flip someone off in “their” lane going slower. They commonly run in packs like wolves, or better yet, dumb sheep following each other. I always have to laugh when there is a patrol car in the median with radar, because as soon as they see them, they get in the right lane and slow down. Once past however, it’s hammer down and back into the left lane, even if there is no one ahead of them in the right lane. Many times I’ve seen them come from the on ramp and head straight for the left lane, cutting cars off in the right lane. More and more I witness how drivers ignore or forget the fundamental laws of driving, and sadly I have to include many truck drivers. I would bet that most people on the highway could not pass the written exam outright, because they only took it when they first got their license, and have forgotten what it says.

    On the highway of life, what are you focusing on? Are you short-sighted like the person looking at the hood ornament, or are you “Aiming high and getting the big picture”? There are so many things in our lives that could classify as hood ornaments that distract our focus and prevent us from seeing the big picture. It could be a job that you pour yourself into as you climb the so-called ladder of success. Perhaps it’s all the stuff you accumulate to maintain a certain image or social status. Hobbies can turn into obsessions, and possessions  into idols. Texting, Twitter and Facebook have become the new norm for conducting our relationships. The quest for the latest technological gadget is never satisfied. Faster and faster our agendas drive us and fill our calendars and day-timers till they’re full and overflowing. All these “things” are a vital part of our pursuit of happiness and significance, but collectively miss the “Big Picture“.

    So what is the “Big Picture”? Simply stated, it’s Eternity, and where you will spend it. All roads lead to somewhere, but Eternity has only two paths, Heaven or Hell. Jesus stated this very plainly in Matthew 7:13-14. He describes the highway to Hell almost like a paved multi-lane interstate traffic jam with so many people headed in the same direction. On the other hand He describes the way to Heaven as difficult, narrow, hard to find, and with not much traffic. How sobering and horrific it will be for those who spent their lives focusing on the hood ornaments, only to realize they missed the big picture. Jesus said, “There will be weeping and gnashing of teeth”. Sadly there will be many in that hour who thought they were on the right path, only to find they weren’t.

    The way to eternal life is not by becoming a Christian, in the sense that you fulfill a certain religious set of rules, protocol or hoops that your church says you must jump through. I’ve been there and done that. I was baptized as a baby, went to Sunday school and church, took confirmation and learned about ordinances, creeds and confessions. I did what was expected and memorized a few verses so I could get my Christian driver’s license so to speak. I lived my life the way I wanted, and if there was a written essay exam on how to get to Heaven, I would have flunked.

    I once heard a true story from a Nazi death camp survivor. They were being interviewed on TV and the host was showing some actual video footage of hundreds of people being led from box cars into the camp. The host made the remark that he only saw a few guards with guns, and had the thought ever occurred that this mass of people could easily overpower them. The person being interviewed said no, because the guards just kept repeating over and over, “Keep moving- don’t stop!”.

    My friend, today if the hood ornament you’re focusing on is telling you to “Keep moving- don’t stop”, you’re headed for eternal destruction on the wrong highway. It’s time to take the next exit, and find the path to eternal life. Jesus said, (John 14:6) “I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.” Focus on Jesus and you will steer towards Him, because He is the “Big Picture”.